sabbath_n nor_o the_o jew_n to_o labour_n or_o trade_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n not_o to_o eat_v in_o lent_n with_o they_o not_o to_o eat_v any_o flesh_n they_o have_v kill_v nor_o drink_v any_o wine_n that_o they_o sell._n last_o not_o to_o converse_v familiar_o with_o they_o nor_o trade_n with_o they_o because_o they_o daily_a blaspheme_n the_o name_n of_o christ._n then_o he_o describe_v the_o insolence_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o find_v themselves_o uphold_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o commissioner_n he_o beseech_v he_o to_o hear_v the_o humble_a entreaty_n of_o himself_o and_o brethren_n and_o rectify_v this_o disorder_n to_o this_o petition_n he_o join_v a_o letter_n write_v in_o his_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o bernard_n archbishop_n of_o vienna_n and_o another_o bishop_n call_v eaof_o or_o taof_o in_o which_o they_o produce_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o scripture_n to_o justify_v the_o severity_n they_o treat_v the_o jew_n withal_o they_o relate_v the_o example_n of_o s._n hilary_n who_o will_v not_o salute_v they_o of_o s._n ambrose_n who_o write_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o suffer_v death_n than_o rebuild_v a_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o christian_n have_v burn_v they_o add_v to_o these_o two_o father_n s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n athanasius_n who_o write_v against_o the_o jew_n then_o they_o allege_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o spain_n and_o agda_n which_o forbid_v christian_n to_o eat_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o masco_n which_o declare_v that_o according_a to_o the_o edict_n of_o childebert_n it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v judge_n or_o receiver_n of_o the_o public_a revenue_n nor_o to_o appear_v in_o public_a in_o the_o h._n week_n and_o renew_v the_o prohibition_n give_v the_o christian_n not_o to_o eat_v with_o they_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o and_o three_o council_n of_o orleans_n and_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n which_o forbid_v christian_n to_o converse_v with_o they_o they_o forget_v not_o the_o action_n of_o st._n john_n who_o flee_v from_o the_o bath_n in_o which_o he_o see_v cerinthus_n the_o heretic_n enter_v who_o be_v a_o heretic_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o accuse_v the_o jew_n of_o their_o time_n to_o be_v worse_o than_o cerinthus_n because_o they_o believe_v god_n corporeal_a and_o have_v gross_a and_o false_a notion_n of_o the_o divinity_n allow_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o letter_n and_o believe_v the_o law_n to_o be_v write_v several_a year_n before_o the_o world_n be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v several_a world_n and_o earth_n introduce_v many_o fable_n about_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o utter_v blasphemy_n against_o jesus_n christ_n publish_v the_o false_a act_n of_o pilate_n use_v the_o christian_n as_o idolater_n because_o they_o hate_v the_o saint_n and_o do_v infamous_a action_n in_o their_o synagogue_n from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o if_o they_o ought_v to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o heretic_n they_o ought_v with_o more_o reason_n to_o have_v no_o commerce_n with_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o maintain_v by_o several_a passage_n of_o h._n scripture_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o agobard_n go_v to_o court_n about_o this_o business_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o three_o person_n who_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n at_o court_n viz._n adelardus_fw-la abbot_n of_o corbey_n vala_n the_o son_n of_o bernard_n brother_n of_o pepin_n and_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o helesacharius_n abbot_n of_o s._n maximus_n at_o treves_n have_v complain_v before_o they_o of_o those_o that_o defend_v the_o jew_n they_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o king_n presence_n to_o relate_v it_o but_o he_o receive_v no_o satisfaction_n and_o be_v order_v to_o withdraw_v be_v return_v he_o consult_v those_o three_o person_n by_o a_o letter_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v with_o those_o jewish_a slave_n who_o desire_v to_o become_v christian_n and_o be_v baptise_a he_o show_v by_o several_a reason_n that_o he_o can_v not_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v no_o ground_n of_o complaint_n he_o say_v that_o he_o offer_v to_o pay_v they_o for_o those_o slave_n what_o be_v order_v by_o the_o ancient_a law_n but_o since_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o receive_v that_o price_n because_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o court_n officer_n be_v their_o friend_n he_o pray_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o direct_v he_o what_o to_o do_v upon_o that_o occasion_n about_o which_o he_o be_v much_o perplex_v fear_v on_o the_o one_o side_n damnation_n if_o he_o deny_v baptism_n to_o the_o jew_n or_o their_o slave_n who_o desire_v it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v fearful_a of_o offend_v the_o great_a man_n if_o he_o grant_v it_o to_o they_o in_o agobard_n letter_n to_o nebridius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n he_o show_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o hold_v a_o familiar_a converse_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v admonish_v his_o people_n of_o it_o all_o along_o his_o visitation_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o bold_o oppose_v the_o attempt_n of_o the_o emperor_n commissioner_n agobard_fw-mi present_v another_o petition_n to_o lewis_n the_o godly_a in_o which_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o abolish_v the_o law_n of_o gundobadus_fw-la which_o order_v that_o private_a contention_n and_o difference_n shall_v be_v decide_v by_o a_o single_a combat_n or_o some_o other_o proof_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o deposition_n of_o witness_n he_o show_v that_o that_o law_n which_o be_v make_v by_o a_o arrian_n prince_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o that_o charity_n that_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v one_o for_o another_o and_o to_o the_o peace_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n he_o observe_v that_o it_o come_v neither_o from_o the_o law_n nor_o gospel_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o establish_v by_o such_o sort_n of_o combat_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o preach_v it_o that_o the_o most_o wicked_a and_o guilty_a have_v often_o overcome_v the_o more_o just_a and_o innocent_a he_o add_v that_o avitus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n who_o have_v some_o conference_n about_o religion_n with_o gundobadus_fw-la and_o convert_v his_o son_n sigismond_n disallow_v this_o custom_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o little_a regard_n have_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n last_o he_o say_v he_o can_v wish_v that_o all_o the_o king_n subject_n have_v but_o one_o law_n but_o because_o he_o believe_v that_o impossible_a he_o desire_v he_o will_v abolish_v at_o least_o that_o custom_n which_o be_v so_o unjust_a and_o so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o privilege_n and_o right_n of_o the_o priesthood_n dedicate_v to_o bernard_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n agobard_fw-mi treat_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n he_o say_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o chief_a priest_n be_v king_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o bear_v be_v priest_n and_o sacrificer_n there_o he_o produce_v several_a example_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o many_o authority_n to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v often_o hear_v wicked_a priest_n and_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o good_a one_o because_o he_o look_v chief_o upon_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o for_o who_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o that_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o priest_n nor_o his_o person_n that_o god_n respect_n but_o his_o ministry_n and_o priesthood_n for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o wicked_a priest_n may_v administer_v sacrament_n which_o the_o most_o h._n layman_n can_v do_v and_o upon_o this_o account_n man_n ought_v to_o hear_v and_o believe_v what_o the_o priest_n teach_v if_o he_o do_v not_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o he_o teach_v any_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o command_v he_o that_o hear_v he_o say_v agobard_n be_v a_o leper_n that_o follow_v another_o leper_n a_o blind_a man_n lead_v by_o another_o blind_a man_n and_o consequent_o both_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o shall_v both_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n this_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o cite_v several_a text_n of_o scripture_n to_o exhort_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o behave_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o their_o ministry_n and_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o irregularity_n of_o his_o time_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o his_o time_n keep_v domestic_a priest_n in_o their_o house_n not_o to_o obey_v they_o but_o to_o employ_v they_o
this_o bishop_n be_v his_o open_a and_o profess_v enemy_n exhort_v he_o to_o a_o reconciliation_n and_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o rapine_n he_o take_v notice_n to_o he_o of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o one_o name_v aldramus_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o beauvais_n have_v thunder_v out_o and_o which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n be_v bind_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n as_o to_o this_o point_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o follow_v the_o advice_n and_o opinion_n of_o other_o bishop_n but_o that_o he_o know_v of_o no_o power_n which_o the_o church_n of_o beauvais_n have_v to_o command_v the_o church_n of_o rheims_n and_o that_o this_o excommunication_n be_v not_o ground_v on_o a_o lawful_a and_o canonical_a reason_n but_o only_o because_o this_o man_n have_v leave_v the_o interest_n of_o eude_n and_o embrace_v that_o of_o king_n charles_n he_o likewise_o summon_v he_o to_o appear_v at_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o senlis_n and_o chalons_n and_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o pope_n stephen_n have_v order_v he_o to_o send_v he_o to_o ravenna_n the_o fifteen_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o compliment_n to_o teuthaldus_n bishop_n of_o langre_n the_o sixteenth_o be_v direct_v to_o radulphus_fw-la successor_n to_o didon_n bishop_n of_o laon_n who_o promotion_n to_o that_o dignity_n he_o congratulate_v and_o advertise_v he_o that_o he_o have_v too_o rash_o excommunicate_v one_o of_o his_o diocesan_n hint_v withal_o that_o he_o give_v he_o his_o advice_n as_o a_o friend_n to_o a_o friend_n not_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o authority_n and_o privilege_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n have_v from_o all_o antiquity_n of_o succour_v all_o those_o who_o make_v their_o application_n to_o it_o and_o think_v themselves_o injure_v by_o their_o bishop_n we_o may_v likewise_o to_o these_o letter_n join_v that_o of_o mansion_n bishop_n of_o chalons_n direct_v to_o fulcus_fw-la and_o publish_v by_o father_n mabillon_n in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o his_o collection_n wherein_o he_o ask_v the_o archbishop_n advice_n how_o he_o ought_v to_o behave_v himself_o with_o relation_n to_o a_o priest_n who_o be_v solemn_o betroth_v to_o a_o woman_n and_o will_v marry_v she_o public_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n flodoard_v speak_v of_o several_a letter_n of_o fulcus_fw-la direct_v to_o abbot_n and_o to_o abbot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o fuâ—…_n to_o the_o abbot_n person_n of_o note_n the_o first_o be_v direct_v to_o a_o abbot_n call_v stephen_n who_o he_o comfort_v upon_o his_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o a_o bishopric_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v elect_v in_o the_o second_o he_o reprove_v baldwin_n count_n of_o flanders_n for_o the_o many_o injury_n he_o offer_v to_o the_o church_n of_o his_o country_n and_o among_o other_o for_o have_v cause_v a_o priest_n to_o be_v whip_v for_o have_v turn_v out_o several_a parochial_a priest_n out_o of_o their_o church_n in_o order_n to_o make_v room_n for_o other_o of_o his_o own_o choose_n for_o have_v unjust_o seize_v upon_o a_o estate_n which_o the_o king_n have_v bestow_v on_o the_o church_n of_o noyon_n for_o have_v seize_v upon_o a_o monastery_n etc._n etc._n he_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o forthwith_o make_v restitution_n and_o leave_v off_o his_o cruelty_n to_o the_o church_n the_o three_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o laiety_n of_o senlis_n upon_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o four_o to_o the_o clergy_n of_o laon_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o five_o to_o the_o monk_n of_o corby_n who_o he_o severe_o reprove_v for_o their_o have_v cruel_o turn_v out_o their_o abbot_n these_o be_v all_o the_o letter_n of_o fulcus_fw-la which_o be_v mention_v in_o flodoard_v the_o very_a extract_n of_o which_o show_v we_o that_o this_o archbishop_n write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o strength_n and_o authority_n that_o he_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n and_o particular_o for_o the_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n he_o be_v assassinate_v by_o winâ—mare_n and_o other_o of_o count_n baldwin_n creature_n in_o the_o year_n 900_o which_o count_n be_v incense_v against_o he_o for_o have_v take_v away_o from_o he_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n be_v and_o the_o castle_n of_o arras_n herveus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n his_o successor_n be_v one_o herveus_n a_o young_a lord_n belong_v to_o court_n and_o nephew_n to_o count_n hughbold_n he_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n rheims_n herveus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n immediate_o after_o his_o ordination_n he_o soon_o render_v himself_o capable_a of_o govern_v his_o diocese_n and_o gain_v the_o esteem_n and_o love_n of_o all_o the_o world_n by_o his_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a by_o his_o sweet_a temper_n by_o his_o good_a nature_n and_o by_o the_o zeal_n he_o express_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n he_o hold_v several_a provincial_a council_n wherein_o he_o discourse_v very_o useful_o of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o peace_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o norman_n who_o about_o that_o time_n embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n it_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o he_o send_v to_o guy_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n a_o letter_n contain_v three_o and_o twenty_o article_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o treat_v those_o who_o after_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v have_v apostatise_v and_o afterward_n return_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o year_n 909._o he_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o tros_o a_o village_n near_o 909._o the_o council_n of_o tros_o in_o 909._o soissons_fw-fr at_o which_o assist_v the_o archbishop_n of_o rouen_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n beauvais_n noyon_n chalons_n soissons_fw-fr cambray_n meaux_n senlis_n terovane_n and_o amiens_n in_o which_o after_o he_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a of_o the_o misery_n under_o which_o france_n groan_v which_o he_o impute_v to_o the_o sin_n both_o of_o the_o laity_n and_o the_o clergy_n he_o give_v they_o very_o fine_a and_o large_a instruction_n ground_v on_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n and_o canon_n of_o council_n 1._o concern_v the_o honour_n and_o respect_v due_a to_o church_n and_o to_o ecclesiastic_n 2._o concern_v the_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n which_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastic_n owe_v to_o their_o king_n and_o concern_v the_o duty_n and_o qualification_n of_o a_o prince_n 3._o concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o those_o abuse_n which_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o monastic_a life_n and_o particular_o concern_v the_o abbey_n which_o be_v possess_v by_o laic_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o abbot_n shall_v be_v religious_a person_n well_o skilled_a in_o the_o regular_a discipline_n and_o that_o the_o monk_n and_o religious_a shall_v live_v according_a to_o their_o profession_n and_o rule_n pray_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o king_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o for_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n without_o concern_v themselves_o with_o secular_a affair_n without_o hunt_v after_o the_o pomp_n of_o this_o world_n and_o without_o encroach_a on_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o ecclesiastic_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o excuse_n for_o straggle_a the_o abbot_n be_v enjoin_v or_o at_o least_o those_o who_o have_v the_o government_n of_o monastery_n in_o their_o care_n to_o provide_v they_o necessary_n 4._o against_o those_o who_o either_o by_o violence_n or_o by_o any_o other_o method_n seize_v on_o church_n land_n which_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o sacrilege_n 5._o against_o those_o who_o either_o abuse_v or_o persecute_v the_o clergy_n 6._o against_o those_o who_o will_v not_o pay_v ten_o and_o the_o other_o revenue_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n the_o duty_n of_o tithe_n reach_v not_o only_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o breed_n of_o cattle_n but_o likewise_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o profit_n of_o a_o man_n industry_n and_o labour_n 7._o concern_v the_o rapine_n and_o robbery_n so_o rise_v at_o that_o time_n he_o demonstrate_v the_o enormity_n thereof_o and_o show_v the_o obligation_n they_o lie_v under_o of_o make_v restitution_n before_o they_o can_v expect_v absolution_n 8._o against_o steal_v young_a woman_n and_o against_o clandestine_v or_o unlawful_a marriage_n 9_o concern_v the_o prohibition_n renew_v so_o often_o by_o the_o canon_n against_o priest_n have_v woman_n among_o they_o 10._o concern_v the_o chastity_n which_o all_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o preserve_v in_o their_o word_n and_o action_n 11._o concern_v the_o obligation_n of_o keep_v strict_o to_o the_o oath_n
a_o monastery_n and_o impose_v on_o he_o a_o penance_n of_o seven_o year_n a_o certain_a very_o potent_a earl_n have_v marry_v one_o of_o his_o near_a kinswoman_n he_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o refuse_v to_o take_v off_o the_o excommunication_n although_o the_o king_n have_v command_v he_o and_o the_o earl_n have_v obtain_v a_o brief_a of_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o restoration_n s._n dunstan_n be_v inform_v of_o it_o reply_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v the_o pope_n command_n provide_v the_o person_n have_v real_o repent_v of_o his_o offence_n but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o persist_v in_o his_o sin_n nor_o without_o submit_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n to_o insult_v over_o the_o prelate_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o triumph_v in_o his_o crime_n at_o last_o the_o earl_n be_v move_v with_o his_o constancy_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o those_o punishment_n which_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n usual_o inflict_v upon_o excommunicate_v person_n leave_v his_o kinswoman_n do_v public_a penance_n and_o throw_v edgar_n a_o council_n under_o s._n dunstan_n and_o king_n edgar_n himself_o down_o prostrate_a before_o s._n dunstan_n in_o a_o council_n barefoot_a clothe_v with_o a_o woollen_a garment_n hold_v a_o bundle_n of_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o lament_v his_o sin_n from_o which_o s._n dunstan_n give_v he_o absolution_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n can_v be_v carry_v on_o without_o great_a opposition_n nor_o without_o create_v many_o malcontent_n insomuch_o that_o in_o king_n edgar_n life_n time_n the_o clergyman_n deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n use_v their_o utmost_a effort_n to_o recover_v they_o and_o have_v make_v a_o complaint_n in_o a_o 975._o a_o council_n at_o winchester_n a._n c._n 975._o assembly_n hold_v at_o winchester_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 975._o they_o prevail_v upon_o the_o king_n by_o their_o entreaty_n and_o the_o promise_v they_o make_v to_o lead_v a_o more_o regular_a course_n of_o life_n for_o the_o future_a but_o as_o they_o be_v about_o make_v a_o decree_n for_o their_o restoration_n on_o condition_n they_o shall_v live_v more_o regular_o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v come_v as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o crucifix_n which_o pronounce_v these_o word_n it_o will_v turn_v to_o no_o account_n you_o have_v pass_v a_o just_a sentence_n and_o you_o will_v do_v ill_a to_o alter_v your_o decision_n however_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edgar_n these_o clergy_n man_n renew_v their_o instance_n and_o even_o offer_v force_n to_o drive_v the_o monk_n not_o only_o from_o their_o place_n but_o also_o out_o of_o the_o monastery_n which_o be_v late_o found_v but_o s._n dunstan_n always_o maintain_v his_o reformation_n which_o prevail_v in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o monastery_n of_o england_n under_o the_o reign_v of_o edward_n and_o ethelred_n s._n dunstan_n and_o s._n ethelwald_n do_v not_o only_o take_v pain_n to_o reform_v the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o england_n but_o also_o in_o revive_v the_o study_n of_o the_o liberal_a science_n and_o even_o they_o themselves_o compose_v some_o work_n a_o modern_a english_a writer_n call_v pit_n say_v that_o s._n dunstan_n compile_v certain_a form_n of_o archiepiscopal_a benediction_n a_o small_a tract_n on_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n a_o book_n call_v rule_v for_o the_o monastical_a life_n several_a write_n against_o vicious_a priest_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o eucharist_n another_o of_o tithe_n a_o book_n of_o occult_a philosophy_n a_o tract_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o some_o letter_n and_o indeed_o we_o can_v be_v certain_o assure_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o writer_n whether_o s._n dunstan_n be_v real_o the_o author_n of_o these_o work_n which_o be_v no_o long_o extant_a but_o we_o find_v a_o concordance_n or_o rule_n for_o the_o monastic_a life_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o edgar_n set_v forth_o by_o rainerus_n which_o be_v apparent_o a_o piece_n of_o s._n dunstan_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o constitution_n of_o that_o prince_n and_o there_o be_v extant_a a_o letter_n write_v by_o he_o to_o wulfin_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n which_o father_n mabillon_n publish_v from_o a_o manuscript_n of_o monsieur_n faure_n doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n the_o life_n of_o s._n dunstan_n be_v write_v by_o osborn_n chaunter_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o canterbury_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o this_o saint_n and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o five_o benedictine_n century_n of_o father_n mabillon_n if_o we_o may_v give_v far_a credit_n to_o pit_n s._n ethelwald_n in_o like_a manner_n compose_v several_a tract_n winchester_n s._n ethelwald_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n of_o which_o he_o give_v we_o this_o follow_a catalogue_n a_o book_n dedicate_v to_o pope_n john_n fourteen_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n over_o their_o priest_n a_o treatise_n against_o those_o priest_n who_o commit_v fornication_n and_o against_o their_o concubine_n another_o of_o the_o abbot_n of_o lindisfarn_n another_o of_o the_o king_n kingdom_n and_o bishopric_n of_o england_n a_o history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n a_o narrative_a of_o his_o visitation_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o planet_n and_o climate_n of_o the_o world_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o lindsfarn_n which_o this_o author_n attribute_n to_o s._n ethelwald_n be_v apparent_o a_o piece_n compose_v in_o verse_n by_o ethelwulf_n a_o monk_n of_o that_o abbey_n the_o other_o work_n be_v no_o long_o extant_a and_o perhaps_o never_o be_v but_o only_o in_o pits_n imagination_n the_o writer_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o immediate_a successor_n of_o s._n dunstan_n canterbury_n alfric_n or_o aelfric_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n some_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o siricius_n and_o other_o of_o alfric_n or_o aelfric_n however_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o latter_a be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o follow_a century_n in_o regard_n that_o he_o sign_v in_o that_o quality_n a_o privilege_n grant_v by_o king_n ethelred_n he_o be_v a_o pupil_n of_o s._n ethelwald_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o abington_n be_v afterward_o make_v abbot_n of_o malmsbury_n by_o king_n edgar_n then_z bishop_n of_o some_o church_n in_o england_n about_o which_o author_n be_v not_o agree_v and_o at_o last_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a see_v of_o canterbury_n he_o govern_v that_o church_n till_o about_o the_o year_n 1006._o this_o archbishop_n in_o his_o time_n be_v in_o great_a reputation_n for_o his_o profound_a skill_n in_o the_o science_n of_o grammar_n and_o divinity_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v surname_v the_o grammarian_n his_o sermon_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n in_o order_n to_o be_v read_v public_o in_o the_o church_n and_o his_o letter_n be_v insert_v in_o the_o synodical_a book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o english_a writer_n assure_v we_o that_o their_o library_n be_v full_a of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o work_n of_o this_o archbishop_n write_v in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n and_o they_o have_v late_o publish_v some_o of_o they_o translate_v into_o latin_a viz._n a_o paschal_n homily_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o he_o discourse_v much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o ratramnus_n or_o bertram_n and_o two_o letter_n one_o to_o wulfin_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o the_o other_o to_o wulstan_n archbishop_n of_o york_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a which_o be_v print_v at_o london_n in_o 1566_o 1623._o and_o 1638._o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o council_n be_v contain_v a_o canonical_a letter_n of_o alfric_n direct_v to_o wulfin_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o ritual_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o principal_a manuscript_n treatise_n of_o this_o author_n compose_v in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n be_v a_o history_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n till_o the_o take_v of_o jerusalem_n a_o penitential_a eighty_o sermon_n a_o letter_n concern_v the_o monastical_a life_n another_o against_o the_o marriage_n of_o clergyman_n a_o saxon_a chronicle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n certain_a life_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o version_n of_o some_o latin_a work_n among_o other_o the_o dialogue_n of_o s._n gregory_n sometime_o before_o fridegod_o a_o monk_n of_o s._n saviour_n at_o canterbury_n write_v in_o verse_n at_o the_o request_n canterbury_n fridegod_o monk_n of_o s._n saviour_n at_o canterbury_n of_o odo_n the_o life_n of_o s._n wilfrid_n and_o of_o s._n owen_n archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o former_a be_v publish_v by_o father_n mabillon_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o three_o and_o four_o benedictine_n century_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n observe_v that_o these_o
hildebrand_n his_o legate_n otho_n and_o his_o adherent_n be_v there_o condemn_v together_o with_o the_o fourteen_o prelate_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o quintilineburgh_n who_o they_o depose_v as_o be_v guilty_a of_o perjury_n rebellion_n and_o homicide_n they_o excommunicate_v herman_n eckbert_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o lord_n welpho_n prohibit_v all_o christian_n from_o hold_v any_o correspondence_n with_o they_o and_o place_v other_o bishop_n in_o the_o room_n of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o herman_n party_n whilst_o these_o thing_n pass_v in_o germany_n gregory_n vii_o not_o find_v himself_o secure_a enough_o in_o vii_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n vii_o rome_n because_o the_o roman_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o desolation_n which_o they_o endure_v go_v to_o mount_n cassin_n and_o from_o thence_o retire_v to_o salerno_n where_o he_o die_v may_n 24_o of_o the_o year_n 1085._o author_n do_v not_o agree_v about_o what_o be_v the_o last_o thought_n he_o have_v concern_v his_o difference_n with_o henry_n some_o say_v that_o he_o testify_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o regret_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o continue_v fix_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n to_o his_o very_a last_o and_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o die_v in_o exile_n because_o he_o have_v love_v justice_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n however_o the_o case_n stand_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o his_o death_n do_v not_o put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o notorious_a quarrel_n which_o he_o have_v raise_v and_o which_o have_v draw_v along_o with_o it_o such_o dreadful_a consequence_n as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o world_n of_o mischief_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o empire_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o sequel_n after_o we_o have_v do_v with_o that_o which_o relate_v to_o gregory_n vii_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o the_o only_a person_n with_o who_o gregory_n vii_o be_v engage_v he_o have_v likewise_o contest_v with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n and_o his_o aim_n be_v to_o bring_v all_o the_o france_n the_o difference_n between_o gregory_n vii_o and_o philip_n i._o king_n of_o france_n crown_v head_n under_o his_o subjection_n and_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o hold_v their_o kingdom_n as_o fief_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o to_o govern_v they_o at_o his_o discretion_n philip_n i._o be_v then_o king_n of_o france_n and_o since_o the_o death_n of_o baldwin_n who_o have_v be_v regent_n of_o the_o kingdom_n during_o his_o minority_n he_o take_v the_o government_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o he_o administer_v it_o so_o remiss_o that_o france_n be_v full_a of_o disorder_n and_o disturbance_n the_o church_n which_o have_v always_o great_a suffering_n than_o other_o society_n when_o justice_n be_v not_o maintain_v in_o a_o state_n be_v the_o first_o who_o be_v oppress_v gregory_n vii_o who_o never_o slip_v a_o opportunity_n of_o make_v himself_o the_o judge_n and_o reformer_n of_o prince_n cast_v several_a reproach_n upon_o he_o for_o it_o and_o threaten_v to_o punish_v severe_o his_o unjust_a proceed_n against_o the_o church_n the_o king_n assure_v he_o by_o alberic_n that_o he_o will_v reform_v his_o conduct_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n according_a to_o such_o rule_n as_o his_o holiness_n shall_v prescribe_v he_o gregory_n who_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o empty_a word_n require_v that_o he_o will_v begin_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o promise_n by_o permit_v that_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o autun_n elect_a bishop_n of_o mascon_n after_o a_o long_a vacancy_n by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o even_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o church_n without_o give_v any_o thing_n for_o it_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalons_n upon_o the_o seyne_n and_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n acquaint_v they_o that_o in_o case_n the_o king_n shall_v refuse_v to_o do_v what_o he_o desire_v and_o will_v not_o permit_v the_o church_n of_o france_n to_o be_v supply_v with_o bishop_n without_o simony_n he_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o french_a nation_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o alliegance_n to_o philip._n he_o likewise_o enjoin_v the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n to_o ordain_v that_o archdeacon_n bishop_n of_o mascon_n what_o opposition_n soever_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o either_o from_o the_o king_n or_o the_o other_o competitor_n these_o two_o letter_n be_v date_v december_n four_o 1073._o and_o be_v the_o thirty_o five_o and_o the_o thirty_o six_o of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o bishop_n of_o france_n will_v not_o venture_v to_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o mascon_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n ordain_v he_o himself_o as_o he_o send_v word_n to_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o lion_n by_o the_o seventy_o six_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n date_v august_n the_o four_o 1074._o two_o day_n before_o he_o have_v write_v express_o to_o king_n philip_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o make_v reparation_n for_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o beauvais_n and_o have_v absolve_v those_o of_o that_o city_n who_o have_v abuse_v their_o bishop_n see_v the_o seventy_o four_o and_o the_o seventy_o five_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n that_o same_o year_n gregory_n vii_o renew_v his_o complaint_n and_o his_o threaten_n against_o philip_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o noise_n by_o write_v a_o large_a letter_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v give_v a_o description_n of_o the_o disorder_n of_o that_o kingdom_n he_o say_v that_o the_o king_n who_o he_o venture_v to_o call_v tyrant_n be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o because_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v one_o continue_v debauch_v he_o take_v no_o care_n to_o punish_v the_o crime_n whereof_o he_o himself_o give_v so_o bad_a a_o example_n that_o he_o not_o only_o convert_v the_o revenue_n of_o church_n to_o profane_a and_o criminal_a use_n but_o within_o a_o little_a while_n ago_o exact_v a_o very_a considerable_a sum_n of_o merchant_n who_o be_v come_v from_o all_o part_n to_o import_v their_o effect_n into_o france_n under_o the_o public_a faith_n he_o likewise_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o contribute_v to_o these_o disorder_n either_o by_o their_o approbation_n or_o connivance_n he_o upbraid_v they_o for_o their_o remissness_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o meet_v and_o to_o tell_v the_o king_n plain_o of_o his_o fault_n that_o he_o may_v correct_v they_o and_o regulate_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o his_o name_n to_o declare_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o he_o can_v no_o long_o shelter_v himself_o from_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o afterward_o they_o shall_v separate_v themselves_o from_o communion_n with_o that_o prince_n and_o forbear_v perform_v divine_a service_n in_o all_o france_n that_o if_o he_o do_v still_o hold_v out_o notwithstanding_o this_o punishment_n he_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a world_n take_v notice_n that_o he_o will_v use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n this_o letter_n date_v september_n the_o 10_o 1074._o be_v the_o five_o of_o the_o second_o book_n some_o time_n after_o he_o write_v likewise_o to_o william_n duke_n of_o aquitain_n against_o king_n philip_n and_o pray_v that_o duke_n to_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o bring_v the_o king_n to_o change_v his_o conduct_n declare_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o reform_v he_o will_v excommunicate_v he_o and_o all_o the_o subject_n who_o pay_v he_o any_o obedience_n and_o that_o he_o will_v lay_v this_o excommunication_n on_o s._n peter_n altar_n in_o order_n to_o reiterate_v it_o every_o day_n this_o letter_n date_v november_n the_o 13_o of_o the_o same_o year_n be_v the_o eighteen_o of_o the_o second_o book_n he_o continue_v these_o menace_n in_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o letter_n of_o that_o book_n date_v december_n the_o 8_o direct_v to_o manasses_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n however_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o gregory_n have_v act_v any_o thing_n more_o against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n but_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o sole_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o send_v thither_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o dia_n dia._n the_o judgement_n pass_v by_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o dia._n with_o other_o legate_n who_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o life_n manner_n and_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o liberty_n of_o cite_v they_o to_o the_o synod_n which_o they_o call_v of_o pass_a sentence_n upon_o they_o of_o enjoin_v they_o penance_n and_o even_o of_o depose_v they_o in_o case_n they_o will_v not_o make_v their_o appearance_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d resemble_v that_o of_o xerxes_n that_o xerxes_n queen_n who_o name_n be_v amestris_n according_a to_o herodotus_n be_v the_o same_o with_o hester_n that_o the_o feast_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o this_o book_n be_v that_o which_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o same_o historian_n which_o xerxes_n make_v before_o his_o expedition_n against_o greece_n this_o opinion_n be_v easy_o confute_v because_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o hester_n be_v very_o old_a when_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o xerxes_n and_o that_o her_o uncle_n mordecai_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n old_a for_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n into_o babylon_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n jeconiah_n when_o he_o be_v ten_o year_n old_a if_o we_o thereto_o add_v the_o seventy_o year_n of_o captivity_n and_o the_o year_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n after_o cyrus_n it_o will_v by_o the_o least_o computation_n make_v up_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n second_o amestris_n be_v marry_v to_o xerxes_n a_o long_a time_n before_o his_o expedition_n into_o greece_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o joint_a testimony_n of_o herodotus_n and_o ctesias_n the_o father_n of_o amestris_n be_v onophes_n a_o persian_a and_o no_o jew_n in_o short_a that_o queen_n be_v ill-natured_a and_o cruel_a the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o place_n this_o history_n under_o artaxerxes_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o be_v urge_v against_o the_o former_a for_o it_o be_v precise_o say_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n vers._n 6._o that_o mordecai_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n along_o with_o jeconiah_n the_o three_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v it_o be_v cyaxares_n be_v no_o less_o improbable_a for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o king_n who_o be_v mention_v in_o that_o book_n be_v call_v king_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o not_o of_o the_o mede_n second_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o rule_v from_o india_n to_o aethiopia_n now_o the_o mede_n be_v never_o so_o powerful_a three_o ahasuerus_n common_o reside_v in_o the_o city_n of_o susa_n which_o as_o solinus_n diodorus_n and_o plutarch_n testify_v be_v the_o place_n of_o residence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n and_o not_o of_o the_o median_a king_n last_o it_o can_v not_o happen_v under_o cyaxares_n the_o father_n of_o astyages_n as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v agree_v as_o for_o cyaxares_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o astyages_n he_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o herodotus_n and_o other_o ancient_a historian_n none_o mention_v he_o but_o xenophon_n and_o all_o the_o world_n know_v he_o be_v no_o exact_a historian_n in_o his_o cyropaedia_fw-la so_o that_o after_o all_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v that_o ahasuerus_n be_v the_o same_o with_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o histaspes_n as_o it_o be_v by_o far_o the_o most_o probable_a so_o it_o carry_v no_o difficulty_n with_o it_o the_o first_o reason_n allege_v against_o the_o other_o opinion_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v any_o of_o the_o persian_a king_n after_o darius_n and_o as_o for_o what_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o this_o book_n that_o he_o rule_v from_o india_n to_o aethiopia_n it_o exclude_v all_o the_o king_n before_o cambyses_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n exclude_v cambyses_n himself_o who_o never_o conquer_v egypt_n and_o consequent_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o darius_n it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o ahasuerus_n reside_v in_o the_o city_n of_o susa_n which_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o histaspes_n because_o as_o aelian_a have_v observe_v that_o king_n build_v himself_o a_o palace_n in_o that_o city_n and_o beside_o herodotus_n add_v that_o he_o keep_v his_o treasure_n there_o the_o same_o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o passionate_o love_v one_o of_o his_o wife_n who_o he_o call_v artissone_n and_o that_o he_o put_v a_o diadem_n upon_o she_o head_n this_o passage_n suit_v mighty_o with_o the_o history_n of_o hester_n and_o the_o name_n too_o bear_v some_o conformity_n for_o hester_n be_v likewise_o call_v hadassa_n king_n ahasuerus_n make_v all_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o sea_n tributary_n to_o he_o now_o according_a to_o thucydides_n darius_n the_o son_n of_o histaspes_n conquer_v they_o as_o it_o be_v also_o observe_v by_o plato_n in_o his_o mâ—nexenus_n and_o after_o he_o none_o of_o the_o persian_a king_n bring_v they_o under_o their_o command_n they_o object_n that_o ahasuerus_n be_v descend_v of_o the_o persian_a king_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o 16_o chapter_n whereas_o darius_n be_v the_o son_n of_o histaspes_n who_o be_v not_o king_n but_o herodotus_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o royal_a family_n they_o likewise_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o haman_n will_v have_v translate_v the_o empire_n to_o the_o macedonian_n now_o say_v they_o the_o macedonian_n be_v not_o know_v till_o a_o long_a while_n after_o the_o time_n of_o darius_n some_o people_n say_v that_o haman_n be_v no_o macedonian_a and_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o ought_v to_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o agag_n but_o this_o conjecture_n be_v not_o solid_a answer_v the_o history_n of_o hester_n can_v not_o happen_v after_o this_o king_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v and_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v very_o weak_a it_o be_v natural_a for_o haman_n who_o be_v a_o macedonian_a to_o endeavour_v to_o translate_v the_o empire_n to_o his_o own_o nation_n which_o be_v very_o famous_a and_o powerful_a at_o this_o time_n as_o justin_n have_v inform_v we_o last_o they_o say_v that_o ahasuerus_n be_v also_o call_v artaxerxes_n in_o the_o 16_o chapter_n now_o there_o be_v but_o three_o king_n of_o that_o name_n viz._n one_o surname_v longimanus_fw-la another_o mnemon_n and_o the_o last_o ochus_n ahasuerus_n therefore_o be_v one_o of_o these_o three_o answer_v artaxerxes_n be_v a_o name_n that_o may_v perhaps_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n as_o caesar_n to_o all_o the_o roman_a emperor_n t_z the_o great_a part_n make_v mordecai_n the_o author_n of_o it_o it_o seem_v that_o mordecai_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n by_o chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 20._o and_o 23._o and_o by_o chap._n 12._o vers_fw-la 4._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o write_v down_o all_o that_o happen_v in_o the_o septuagint_n chap._n 9_o hester_n be_v join_v to_o mordecai_n which_o make_v serrarius_n and_o some_o other_o believe_v that_o hester_n and_o mordecai_n compose_v it_o together_o those_o that_o pretend_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o synagogue_n draw_v their_o conjecture_n from_o hence_o because_o the_o original_a and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n call_v purim_n be_v there_o large_o describe_v upon_o which_o occasion_n the_o book_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v u_z the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n that_o recount_v the_o history_n of_o job_n be_v no_o less_o uncertain_a those_o that_o attribute_v it_o to_o job_n ground_n their_o opinion_n chief_o upon_o this_o that_o he_o twice_o wish_n in_o the_o 19_o and_o 31st_o chapter_n that_o his_o word_n be_v write_v down_o but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o a_o ordinary_a book_n and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o figure_n to_o show_v how_o well_o he_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o quis_fw-la mihi_fw-la tribuat_fw-la ut_fw-la scribantur_fw-la sermon_n mei_fw-la quis_fw-la miâ—i_fw-la det_fw-la ut_fw-la exarentur_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la stylo_n ferreo_fw-la &_o plumbi_fw-la laminâ_fw-la vel_fw-la certè_fw-la sculpantur_fw-la in_o silice_fw-la those_o that_o make_v moses_n the_o translator_n of_o it_o as_o particular_o the_o author_n of_o one_o of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o job_n common_o ascribe_v to_o origen_n do_v say_v that_o he_o translate_v it_o out_o of_o the_o arabic_a or_o syriack_n the_o talmudist_n and_o rabbin_n make_v moses_n the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v likewise_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o commentary_n upon_o job_n attribute_v to_o origen_n of_o methodius_n in_o photius_n of_o polychronius_n of_o julianus_n halicarnasseâ—s_v in_o the_o catena_n and_o of_o nicetas_n upon_o job_n st._n i_o also_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n the_o only_a reason_n they_o allege_v to_o support_v this_o opinion_n be_v the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o style_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o profess_v 〈◊〉_d can_v find_v it_o out_o the_o style_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n be_v figurative_a poetical_a obscure_a and_o full_a of_o sentence_n one_o find_v there_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o arabic_a or_o syriack_n term_n and_o it_o be_v
eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n we_o have_v not_o the_o book_n of_o enoch_n so_o celebrate_v by_o antiquity_n and_o cite_v by_o st._n irenaeus_n by_o st._n clement_n of_o alexandria_n by_o tertullian_n by_o origen_n by_o athenagoras_n by_o st._n jerome_n and_o several_a other_o father_n but_o we_o learn_v from_o those_o passage_n of_o it_o which_o the_o father_n have_v quote_v and_o which_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n and_o in_o the_o chronography_n of_o syncellus_n that_o it_o principal_o treat_v of_o the_o star_n and_o their_o virtue_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o earth_n to_o entertain_v a_o commerce_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n of_o the_o original_n of_o giant_n occasion_v by_o this_o correspondence_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o befall_v the_o jew_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o contain_v a_o world_n of_o fiction_n upon_o these_o subject_n for_o which_o reason_n all_o the_o father_n except_o tertullian_n have_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o patriarch_n enoch_n that_o which_o have_v cause_v all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v that_o this_o book_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v cite_v under_o enoch_n name_n by_o st._n judas_n in_o his_o canonical_a epistle_n verse_n 14._o and_o of_o this_o say_v he_o enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v say_v behold_v the_o lord_n come_v etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o one_o may_v conclude_v that_o we_o ought_v either_o to_o reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n or_o believe_v that_o the_o book_n of_o enoch_n true_o belong_v to_o that_o patriarch_n st._n austin_n avoid_v this_o difficulty_n by_o say_v that_o the_o true_a book_n of_o enoch_n cite_v by_o st._n judas_n be_v lose_v and_o that_o a_o spurious_a one_o have_v be_v since_o father_v upon_o he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o book_n of_o enoch_n cite_v by_o st._n judas_n be_v different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v know_v to_o st._n irenaeus_n to_o st._n justin_n and_o the_o other_o father_n that_o live_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o st._n jerome_n after_o origen_n answer_v that_o st._n judas_n may_v cite_v a_o apocryphal_a book_n if_o he_o please_v and_o that_o this_o hinder_v not_o his_o epistle_n from_o be_v canonical_a that_o even_o in_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o find_v some_o passage_n that_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n or_o give_v any_o new_a power_n to_o the_o apocryphal_a onâ—â—_n some_o of_o the_o modern_a crâ—…_n have_v pretend_v to_o unravel_v this_o difficulty_n with_o great_a ease_n by_o maintain_v that_o st._n judas_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o book_n of_o enoch_n but_o only_o of_o a_o prophecy_n of_o that_o patriarch_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v by_o tradition_n as_o st._n paul_n report_v the_o name_n of_o janne_n and_o jambres_n the_o egyptian_a magician_n of_o pharâ—…_n from_o the_o common_a tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n very_o improbable_a and_o ill-grounded_a and_o we_o have_v much_o better_o rely_v upon_o st._n jerome_n solution_n the_o book_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o moses_n from_o whence_o as_o they_o pretend_v st._n judas_n take_v the_o relation_n of_o michael_n the_o archangel_n be_v dispute_v with_o satan_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o so_o famous_a in_o antiquity_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v cite_v by_o origen_n l._n 3._o priâ—c_n and_o by_o st._n clement_n l._n 3._o strom._n who_o there_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o a_o vision_n of_o joshua_n and_o caleb_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o book_n oecumenius_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n recite_v these_o word_n of_o the_o archangel_n to_o the_o devil_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o satan_n increpet_fw-la te_fw-la deus_fw-la o_fw-la diabole_fw-la as_o quote_v from_o hence_o st._n i_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o say_v from_o whence_o st._n judas_n take_v this_o passage_n only_o he_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v something_o like_o it_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zechariah_n chap._n 3._o verse_n 2._o origen_n likewise_o cite_v a_o book_n entitle_v the_o assumption_n the_o apocalypse_n or_o the_o secret_n of_o elias_n syncellus_n after_o he_o pretends_z that_o out_o of_o this_o apocryphal_a book_n st._n paul_n have_v take_v this_o sentence_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n hear_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o as_o also_o that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n circumcision_n avail_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o sentence_n in_o the_o ephesian_n awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o jeremiah_n but_o it_o may_v so_o happen_v sometime_o that_o like_a sentence_n may_v be_v find_v in_o two_o different_a book_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o say_v that_o one_o author_n borrow_v they_o from_o the_o other_o some_o jew_n have_v forge_v and_o counterfeit_v those_o book_n that_o be_v by_o some_o attribute_v to_o the_o patriarch_n as_o for_o example_n the_o book_n entitle_v the_o generation_n and_o the_o creation_n ascribe_v to_o adam_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o same_o cite_v by_o st._n epiphanius_n it_o be_v also_o common_o believe_v that_o he_o compose_v a_o book_n about_o the_o philosopher_n stone_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o magic_n extant_a say_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o cham_n as_o we_o find_v in_o cassian_n eight_o conference_n chap._n 21._o the_o abridgement_n of_o scripture_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n athanasius_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o abraham_n the_o author_n of_o the_o homily_n upon_o st._n luke_n attribute_v to_o origen_n in_o the_o 15_o homily_n and_o some_o other_o quoâ—e_v the_o book_n of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o 35th_o homily_n cite_v a_o apocryphal_a book_n where_o angel_n and_o devil_n dispute_v about_o the_o salvation_n of_o abraham_n the_o author_n of_o the_o abovementioned_a abridgement_n of_o scripture_n speak_v of_o two_o apocryphal_a book_n one_o of_o which_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o habakkuk_n from_o whence_o as_o they_o pretend_v the_o history_n bel_n that_o be_v in_o daniel_n be_v take_v and_o a_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o ezekiel_n hermas_n one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a christian_a writer_n in_o his_o pastor_n ch_n 2._o cite_v the_o prophecy_n of_o eldad_n and_o medad_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o chap._n 11._o of_o number_n origen_n and_o st._n ambrose_n cite_v a_o book_n of_o janne_n and_o jambres_n the_o magician_n of_o pharaoh_n that_o be_v reject_v by_o gelasius_n as_o a_o apocryphal_a book_n there_o be_v also_o a_o book_n of_o king_n og_n place_v in_o the_o number_n of_o apocryphal_a book_n by_o gelasius_n the_o ebionite_n have_v impose_v a_o book_n upon_o the_o world_n entitle_v jacob_n '_o s_o ladder_n as_o epiphanius_n testify_v mane_n compose_v a_o genealogy_n of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o adam_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o st._n austin_n and_o pope_n gelasius_n in_o short_a there_o be_v abundance_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o book_n former_o to_o be_v find_v compose_v either_o by_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v a_o admirable_a talon_n at_o fiction_n or_o else_o by_o the_o heretic_n who_o make_v use_v of_o they_o to_o give_v the_o great_a reputation_n to_o their_o error_n so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o unprofitable_a as_o well_o as_o a_o tedious_a thing_n to_o make_v a_o exact_a catalogue_n but_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o omit_v two_o passage_n cite_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n which_o upon_o strict_a search_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o and_o which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o some_o person_n to_o imagine_v they_o be_v take_v from_o other_o book_n the_o first_o be_v in_o st._n matthew_n ch_z 2._o v._n 23._o jesus_n say_v he_o dwell_v in_o a_o city_n call_v nazareth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n now_o these_o word_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o we_o now_o have_v which_o have_v induce_v st._n chrysostome_n to_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v take_v
woman_n but_o his_o wife_n that_o his_o daughter_n remain_v virgin_n and_o his_o son_n be_v very_o chaâ—t_a he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n philip_n be_v marry_v and_o that_o they_o have_v child_n that_o even_o s._n philip_n marry_v his_o daughter_n and_o he_o add_v also_o that_o s._n paul_n have_v a_o wife_n wherein_o he_o be_v mistake_v thou_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o s._n paul_n be_v ever_o marry_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o rash_a thing_n to_o say_v positive_o he_o be_v not_o s._n clement_n allege_v a_o tradition_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v convey_v entire_a down_o to_o his_o time_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o true_a yoke-fellow_n philip._n 4._o 3._o be_v a_o woman_n which_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n understand_v of_o his_o wife_n beside_o s._n clement_n his_o expostulate_v with_o the_o corinthian_n and_o assert_v that_o he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n or_o a_o wife_n as_o well_o as_o s._n peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o s._n paul_n justify_v his_o own_o practice_n as_o that_o he_o think_v the_o thing_n simple_o lawful_a especial_o since_o he_o be_v there_o make_v a_o defence_n for_o himself_o the_o question_n however_o be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v certain_a in_o the_o negative_a and_o therefore_o at_o least_o ought_v to_o be_v leave_v undetermined_a in_o the_o four_o book_n he_o treat_v of_o martyrdom_n and_o christian_a perfection_n he_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o exhort_v christian_n to_o undergo_v it_o confute_v the_o heretic_n who_o hold_v that_o martyrdom_n be_v no_o virtuous_a action_n he_o make_v the_o perfection_n of_o christianity_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n he_o will_v have_v we_o love_v sinner_n and_o yet_o detest_v their_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v good_a out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n and_o not_o for_o fear_n for_o that_o man_n say_v he_o that_o abstain_v from_o evil_a only_o out_o of_o a_o slavish_a fear_n be_v not_o good_a voluntary_o but_o for_o fear-sake_n and_o he_o who_o will_v not_o have_v abstain_v but_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o recompense_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a with_o a_o good_a heart_n for_o in_o the_o one_o it_o be_v fear_n and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o reward_n which_o render_v they_o just_o or_o rather_o which_o make_v they_o appear_v so_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n he_o say_v that_o god_n inflict_v punishment_n upon_o man_n for_o three_o reason_n first_o that_o the_o man_n who_o he_o chastise_n may_v become_v better_o second_o that_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v may_v take_v warning_n by_o these_o example_n three_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v despise_v by_o man_n if_o he_o do_v not_o avenge_v affront_v and_o injury_n do_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o five_o book_n after_o have_v show_v that_o the_o way_n of_o instruct_v by_o allegory_n and_o symbol_n be_v very_o ancient_a not_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o among_o the_o philosopher_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o greek_n take_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o their_o book_n from_o the_o barbarian_n and_o principal_o from_o the_o hebrew_n this_o book_n be_v full_a of_o citation_n from_o the_o poet_n and_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n in_o the_o six_o book_n he_o speak_v again_o advantageous_o of_o philosophy_n afterward_o he_o begin_v to_o draw_v a_o character_n of_o the_o true_a gnostick_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o give_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o be_v perfect_o good_a and_o wise._n these_o be_v the_o principal_a stroke_n of_o his_o picture_n the_o true_a gnostick_n have_v the_o command_n over_o his_o passion_n he_o be_v exact_o temperate_a and_o allow_v his_o body_n no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v necessary_a he_o love_v god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o creature_n for_o gods-sake_n and_o the_o relation_n they_o bear_v to_o he_o and_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v he_o from_o this_o love_n he_o bear_v with_o patience_n all_o unfortunate_a accident_n he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o god_n without_o neglect_v humane_a learning_n his_o discourse_n be_v regular_a and_o to_o the_o purpose_n full_a of_o sweetness_n and_o charity_n he_o be_v never_o overcome_v with_o anger_n he_o pray_v continual_o by_o charity_n that_o unite_v he_o to_o god_n first_o beg_v of_o he_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o then_o the_o grace_n not_o to_o sin_v any_o more_o but_o to_o do_v good_n afterward_o s._n clement_n enlarge_v upon_o the_o source_n or_o spring_n from_o whence_o this_o gnostick_n derive_v this_o true_a knowledge_n and_o complete_a science_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o decalogue_n which_o he_o brief_o explain_v and_o last_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o receive_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o contradiction_n of_o king_n and_o the_o great_a man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o oppose_v it_o with_o all_o their_o may_v in_o the_o seven_o book_n he_o go_v on_o to_o describe_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o gnostick_n he_o say_v that_o he_o employ_v himself_o entire_o in_o honour_v god_n in_o love_v he_o in_o understanding_n hear_v and_o imitate_v his_o word_n which_o be_v make_v man_n for_o our_o salvation_n that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o only_o upon_o certain_a day_n but_o during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o he_o honour_n he_o be_v the_o prayer_n and_o the_o praise_n which_o he_o offer_v up_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n that_o he_o be_v gentle_a courteous_a affable_a patient_a charitable_a sincere_a faithful_a and_o temperate_a that_o he_o despise_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v every_o thing_n for_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o do_v nothing_o either_o out_o of_o ostentation_n or_o fear_v or_o the_o desire_n of_o be_v reward_v but_o out_o of_o pure_a love_n to_o the_o goodness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n last_o that_o he_o be_v entire_o holy_a and_o divine_a afterward_o s._n clement_n answer_v several_a objection_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o jew_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o heresy_n ought_v to_o hinder_v man_n from_o the_o embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o this_o multitude_n of_o sect_n be_v likewise_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v happen_v among_o the_o christian_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v we_o forsake_v the_o truth_n but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o seek_v after_o it_o with_o the_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o distinguish_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n that_o this_o rule_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v a_o incontestable_a principle_n serve_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o whatever_o we_o say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o heretic_n make_v use_v of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o catholic_n but_o than_o first_o they_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o all_o the_o sacred_a book_n second_o those_o which_o they_o do_v use_v be_v corrupt_v three_o they_o chief_o urge_v ambiguous_a passage_n which_o they_o explain_v according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n by_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o keep_v only_o to_o term_n hence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o condemn_v in_o general_a all_o heretic_n who_o reject_v the_o tradition_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n have_v make_v themselves_o the_o author_n of_o particular_a sect_n by_o invent_v new_a doctrine_n and_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o all_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o heretic_n that_o it_o be_v found_v by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v under_o tiberius_n and_o establish_v it_o in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n before_o the_o end_n of_o nero_n region_n whereas_o there_o be_v hardly_o so_o much_o as_o one_o heresy_n old_a than_o adrian_n time_n and_o that_o they_o all_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o their_o author_n or_o that_o of_o the_o place_n and_o country_n where_o they_o first_o appear_v or_o from_o the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v or_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o honour_v which_o sufficient_o discover_v their_o falsehood_n and_o novelty_n he_o conclude_v by_o make_v the_o description_n of_o these_o book_n of_o the_o stromata_n and_o by_o promise_v to_o begin_v
have_v prefix_v to_o his_o version_n a_o preface_n wherein_o he_o brief_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o principal_a error_n of_o eusebius_n and_o pass_v a_o very_a sound_n and_o solid_a judgement_n upon_o his_o history_n and_o his_o person_n the_o chronicle_n of_o eusebius_n or_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o universal_a history_n of_o all_o time_n and_o place_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n down_o to_o his_o own_o time_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v entitle_v canon_n of_o universal_a history_n or_o universal_a chronography_n and_o the_o second_o chronical_a canon_n in_o the_o first_o he_o have_v collect_v the_o origin_n and_o history_n of_o all_o nation_n several_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a church_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o second_o he_o have_v enlarge_v and_o digest_v these_o history_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n st._n jerom_n have_v translate_v both_o part_n valens_n part_n st._n jerom_n have_v translate_v both_o part_n st._n jerom_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o daniel_n ch._n 9_o say_v that_o there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o eusebius_n a_o explication_n of_o two_o passage_n of_o scripture_n both_o which_o be_v in_o his_o first_o part_n marcellinus_n say_v also_o plain_o that_o st._n jerom_n translate_v the_o first_o part._n st._n jerom_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o version_n say_v that_o he_o translate_v eusebius_n word_n for_o word_n from_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n to_o the_o take_n of_o troy_n and_o that_o from_o the_o take_n of_o troy_n to_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n he_o have_v add_v many_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o head_n particular_o about_o those_o matter_n that_o concern_v the_o roman_a history_n which_o eusebius_n have_v neglect_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o what_o follow_v after_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n down_o to_o the_o six_o consulship_n of_o valens_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o remain_v of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o first_o but_o some_o extract_v contain_v the_o name_n of_o king_n which_o be_v print_v with_o the_o version_n of_o the_o second_o part._n this_o translation_n of_o st._n jerom_n which_o be_v thus_o print_v at_o basle_n be_v afterward_o publish_a more_o exact_o by_o arnaud_n de_fw-fr pontac_n bishop_n of_o bazas_n in_o the_o year_n 1605._o but_o none_o take_v care_n to_o collect_v the_o greek_a fragment_n of_o the_o original_a of_o eusebius_n before_o the_o famous_a joseph_n scaliger_n who_o publish_a they_o in_o the_o year_n 1606_o in_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o treasure_n of_o time_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o large_a version_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chronicle_n than_o any_o other_o edition_n and_o render_v the_o version_n of_o the_o second_o part_n more_o correct_a and_o exact_a to_o which_o he_o add_v many_o very_a considerable_a greek_a fragment_n take_v out_o of_o some_o late_a greek_a author_n this_o book_n of_o eusebius_n be_v a_o work_n of_o prodigious_a study_n and_o most_o accomplish_v learning_n for_o he_o must_v have_v read_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o book_n and_o ancient_a monument_n to_o compose_v such_o a_o universal_a history_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o must_v have_v a_o well-poized_a judgement_n to_o collect_v so_o many_o particular_n and_o relate_v every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o their_o proper_a time_n this_o infinite_a labour_n be_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o eusebius_n be_v a_o man_n of_o vast_a read_n and_o a_o prodigious_a memory_n nevertheless_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o chronicle_n of_o africanus_n be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o take_v almost_o all_o his_o chronicle_n from_o africanus_n chronicon_fw-la which_o he_o have_v copy_v he_o correct_v indeed_o some_o of_o the_o fault_n which_o he_o find_v in_o he_o but_o then_o he_o himself_o commit_v many_o more_o time_n more_o but_o then_o he_o himself_o commit_v many_o more_o error_n in_o chronology_n you_o may_v see_v they_o observe_v by_o scaliger_n in_o the_o prolegomena_n to_o his_o treasure_n of_o time_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v next_o to_o impossible_a to_o avoid_v all_o error_n in_o so_o long_a and_o knotty_a a_o work_n as_o a_o universal_a chronicle_n these_o fault_n be_v pardonable_a in_o a_o book_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v one_o of_o the_o most_o useful_a book_n of_o all_o antiquity_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n be_v properly_z speaking_z a_o panegyric_n in_o which_o he_o give_v a_o account_n as_o a_o orator_n rather_o than_o as_o a_o historian_n not_o only_o of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o emperor_n but_o also_o of_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o constantine_n have_v a_o hand_n the_o style_n of_o this_o work_n be_v more_o sublime_a and_o florid_n than_o that_o of_o the_o other_o book_n of_o eusebius_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o fine_a nor_o more_o agreeable_a he_o do_v nothing_o for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o give_v slight_a hint_n of_o the_o relation_n which_o he_o have_v give_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o and_o deliver_v the_o head_n of_o they_o leave_v out_o the_o circumstance_n and_o particular_n he_o have_v add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o those_o four_o book_n constantine_n oration_n to_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o saint_n i._n e._n to_o the_o christian_n and_o a_o harangue_n in_o praise_n of_o this_o emperor_n which_o he_o speak_v before_o he_o at_o the_o festival_n solemnity_n of_o the_o 30_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o this_o piece_n he_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o wonder_n of_o his_o providence_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n the_o benefit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o mankind_n more_o than_o upon_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o he_o intermix_v only_o now_o and_o then_o for_o he_o praise_v he_o as_o a_o christian_a prince_n ought_v to_o be_v praise_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o publish_v those_o virtue_n which_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o piety_n and_o religion_n this_o discourse_n be_v the_o most_o eloquent_a of_o all_o his_o work_n and_o be_v compose_v with_o much_o art_n and_o fineness_n the_o fifteen_o book_n of_o evangelical_n preparation_n address_v to_o theodorus_n who_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o laodicea_n and_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o 32th_o chapter_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n be_v write_v on_o purpose_n to_o dispose_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o they_o eusebius_n show_v that_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o contrary_a to_o good_a sense_n and_o that_o the_o christian_a theology_n be_v holy_a and_o reasonable_a the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o proposition_n he_o prove_v in_o the_o first_o six_o book_n and_o the_o second_o part_n in_o the_o other_o nine_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o general_n description_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o render_v it_o the_o more_o entice_a he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o ineffable_a blessing_n it_o have_v reveal_v to_o mankind_n and_o how_o it_o conduce_v to_o piety_n by_o teach_v they_o to_o know_v and_o honour_v one_o god_n after_o this_o he_o allege_v some_o prejudices_fw-la in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n such_o as_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n the_o holiness_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o wonderful_a facility_n with_o all_o person_n even_o those_o that_o be_v more_o dull_a and_o barbarous_a find_v in_o comprehend_v the_o great_a and_o sublimest_n truth_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o dispose_v his_o reader_n to_o be_v favourable_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o destroy_v the_o religion_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o lay_v open_v the_o falsehood_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a not_o only_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v their_o history_n but_o as_o to_o their_o pretend_a mystery_n and_o profane_a morality_n in_o the_o four_o book_n he_o confute_v the_o strong_a argument_n of_o the_o pagan_n take_v from_o the_o prediction_n of_o their_o oracle_n he_o show_v that_o the_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v be_v evil_a spirit_n call_v daemon_n as_o the_o philosopher_n themselves_o have_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o six_o book_n he_o oppose_v destiny_n or_o fatal_a necessity_n and_o prove_v there_o by_o many_o reason_n and_o testimony_n that_o man_n be_v entire_o a_o free_a agent_n in_o the_o follow_v nine_o book_n he_o show_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v reason_n to_o embrace_v the_o theology_n of_o the_o hebrew_n because_o none_o but_o that_o afford_v solid_a foundation_n for_o a_o sincere_a piety_n
it_o be_v entitle_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a de_fw-fr ventriloquo_fw-la which_o can_v be_v render_v in_o english_a but_o by_o a_o circumlocution_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o discourse_n which_o those_o pronounce_v who_o have_v a_o devil_n in_o their_o belly_n to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o ancient_n believe_v that_o the_o daemon_n which_o the_o pagan_n honour_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n python_n enter_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o priestesses_z and_o by_o strange_a agitation_n excite_v in_o they_o a_o kind_n of_o fury_n which_o make_v they_o say_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v take_v for_o prediction_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o woman_n that_o profess_v to_o divine_a thing_n to_o come_v be_v call_v pythoniss_n such_o be_v she_o to_o who_o saul_n address_v himself_o for_o consult_v samuel_n who_o history_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o dissertation_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v entitle_v it_o concern_v the_o pythoniss_n cite_v by_o st._n jerom_n be_v publish_v in_o greek_a in_o the_o year_n 1629_o and_o translate_v into_o latin_a by_o allatius_n together_o with_o a_o discourse_n of_o this_o author_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o question_n there_o treat_v of_o be_v whether_o the_o witch_n mention_v b._n i._o of_o king_n ch._n 28._o do_v real_o bring_v back_o the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n into_o this_o world_n to_o speak_v unto_o saul_n eustathius_n maintain_v the_o negative_a against_o origen_n who_o have_v teach_v the_o affirmative_a in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n and_o after_o he_o have_v relate_v in_o a_o pleasant_a manner_n all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o history_n he_o refute_v the_o explication_n of_o origen_n he_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o principle_n that_o the_o devil_n can_v bring_v back_o soul_n from_o the_o other_o world_n he_o say_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o give_v he_o this_o authority_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n only_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o they_o he_o demand_v of_o origen_n whether_o the_o witch_n make_v samuel_n appear_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o or_o if_o she_o only_o bring_v back_o his_o soul_n and_o then_o he_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v probable_a he_o rally_v origen_n for_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o word_n which_o the_o witch_n pronounce_v when_o she_o be_v act_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n he_o maintain_v that_o saul_n do_v not_o at_o all_o see_v the_o ghost_n of_o samuel_n but_o only_o be_v astonish_v with_o the_o extraordinary_a speech_n and_o violent_a motion_n of_o the_o witch_n and_o therefore_o cast_v himself_o down_o upon_o the_o ground_n to_o worship_n he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o common_a sense_n to_o say_v as_o origen_n do_v that_o the_o god_n which_o the_o witch_n say_v she_o see_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o angel_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o pythoniss_n be_v find_v to_o be_v false_a and_o though_o it_o have_v be_v true_a it_o will_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n since_o the_o devil_n have_v often_o make_v such_o like_a prediction_n which_o chance_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v know_v to_o he_o have_v sometime_o verify_v he_o do_v also_o make_v it_o appear_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o prediction_n that_o it_o be_v a_o imposture_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n without_o some_o kind_n of_o impiety_n after_o this_o he_o answer_v the_o chief_a objection_n of_o origen_n take_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o give_v the_o name_n of_o samuel_n to_o that_o apparition_n to_o which_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v astonish_v at_o a_o author_n who_o dare_v explain_v the_o whole_a scripture_n allegorical_o treat_v as_o a_o fable_n the_o history_n of_o moses_n concern_v the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n and_o give_v mystical_a sense_n to_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o he_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o put_v off_o for_o truth_n the_o fiction_n of_o a_o woman_n act_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n he_o show_v that_o when_o the_o scripture_n give_v the_o name_n of_o samuel_n to_o this_o apparition_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o samuel_n himself_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v there_o but_o only_o that_o this_o woman_n make_v he_o believe_v by_o the_o representation_n which_o she_o give_v saul_n of_o this_o spectre_n that_o this_o be_v the_o prophet_n samuel_n who_o he_o desire_v to_o consult_v in_o short_a he_o demonstrate_v from_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o story_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o real_a in_o this_o apparition_n but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o apparition_n represent_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o saul_n and_o this_o prophetess_n by_o the_o devil_n which_o possess_v they_o this_o be_v the_o sentiment_n which_o eustathius_n confirm_v in_o this_o dissertation_n which_o be_v short_a beautiful_a and_o very_a close_a for_o as_o he_o say_v nothing_o superfluous_a so_o he_o omit_v no_o proof_n which_o may_v be_v of_o advantage_n to_o his_o opinion_n there_o appear_v in_o it_o much_o learning_n and_o a_o well-poized_a judgement_n and_o one_o may_v venture_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v few_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o all_o antiquity_n so_o perfect_a as_o this_o discourse_n yet_o i_o think_v he_o have_v treat_v origen_n a_o little_a too_o harsh_o in_o a_o question_n that_o do_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o religion_n but_o be_v pure_o critical_a to_o conclude_v the_o opinion_n of_o eustathius_n be_v since_o his_o time_n grow_v the_o more_o common_a opinion_n natural_o opinion_n the_o opinion_n of_o eustathius_n be_v since_o his_o time_n grow_v the_o more_o common_a opinion_n st_o justin_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o tryphon_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o origen_n and_o conclude_v that_o all_o soul_n even_o those_o of_o the_o just_a fall_v under_o the_o power_n of_o daemon_n but_o tertullian_n be_v of_o eustathius_n opinion_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o soul_n ch._n 57_o where_o he_o say_v express_o that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n which_o the_o pythoniss_n bring_v back_o from_o the_o other_o world_n but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o cheat_n of_o the_o devil_n since_o eustathius_n time_n there_o be_v but_o few_o author_n of_o origen_n opinion_n except_v sulpitius_n severus_n st._n austin_n make_v a_o problem_n of_o this_o question_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o simplicianus_n but_o he_o incline_v to_o eustathius_n side_n eucherus_fw-la bede_n st._n anselm_n rabanus_n and_o st._n thomas_n follow_v st._n austin_n theodoret_n and_o some_o other_o have_v say_v that_o god_n form_v this_o apparition_n of_o samuel_n or_o that_o he_o make_v a_o angel_n appear_v under_o the_o form_n of_o samuel_n st._n basil_n be_v of_o eustathius_n opinion_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o ch._n 8._o of_o isaiah_n but_o he_o seem_v to_o approve_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o eustathius_n the_o physician_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n touch_v both_o these_o opinion_n in_o his_o first_o oration_n against_o julian_n but_o gregory_n nyssen_n in_o a_o letter_n write_v on_o this_o subject_a express_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n and_o prove_v that_o of_o eustathius_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o methodius_n and_o st._n jerom_n condemn_v origen_n opinion_n but_o it_o be_v surprise_v that_o philastrius_n have_v tax_v it_o of_o heresy_n haeres_fw-la 28._o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n ascribe_v to_o st._n austin_n quest._n 52._o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n in_o scripture_n b._n ii_o ch._n 2._o and_o of_o the_o question_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n attribute_v to_o st._n austin_n quest._n 26._o isidore_n b._n viii_o ch._n 8._o of_o his_o origines_fw-la zonaras_n hist._n tom._n 1._o syncellus_n in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o many_o other_o approve_v the_o opinion_n of_o eustathius_n the_o modern_a commentator_n be_v much_o divide_v about_o it_o and_o indeed_o the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n may_v better_o be_v maintain_v when_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o the_o pythoniss_n bring_v back_o the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o other_o be_v more_o rational_a and_o explain_v the_o matter_n in_o dispute_n more_o natural_o and_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a than_o the_o other_o though_o i_o can_v affirm_v any_o thing_n for_o certain_a in_o this_o matter_n we_o can_v give_v
to_o please_v man_n but_o god_n only_o that_o he_o love_v goodness_n for_o goodness_n sake_n without_o any_o prospect_n of_o worldly_a interest_n at_o last_o he_o addresses_z his_o speech_n to_o all_o estate_n of_o man_n and_o make_v this_o brave_a remonstrance_n to_o they_o you_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v a_o respect_n for_o your_o crown_n consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o power_n which_o be_v entrust_v with_o you_o all_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o your_o empire_n but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v above_o you_o it_o be_v god_n only_o who_o govern_v they_o be_v you_o as_o god_n with_o respect_n to_o your_o subject_n make_v your_o empire_n to_o consist_v in_o this_o and_o not_o in_o gold_n in_o silver_n and_o in_o arms._n you_o great_a man_n of_o the_o age_n who_o possess_v the_o most_o considerable_a office_n in_o the_o state_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o because_o of_o your_o power_n look_v not_o upon_o thing_n temporal_a as_o if_o they_o be_v eternal_a be_v you_o faithful_a to_o the_o emperor_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n be_v faithful_a to_o god_n you_o that_o be_v person_n of_o quality_n make_v your_o manner_n answerable_a to_o your_o nobility_n you_o wise_a man_n you_o philosopher_n you_o orator_n how_o can_v you_o pretend_v to_o wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n if_o you_o do_v not_o adore_v he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o you_o that_o love_v riches_n harken_v to_o the_o prophet_n who_o admonish_v you_o not_o to_o trust_v to_o the_o abundance_n of_o your_o riches_n know_v that_o you_o rely_v upon_o a_o frail_a thing_n you_o that_o spend_v your_o time_n in_o diversion_n mortify_v yourselves_o by_o refrain_v from_o some_o thing_n assist_v your_o sick_a brother_n with_o that_o which_o you_o have_v too_o much_o of_o in_o short_a all_z you_o that_o be_v citizen_n of_o this_o second_o city_n of_o the_o world_n which_o hardly_o yield_v to_o the_o first_o govern_v yourselves_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o first_o in_o virtue_n and_o not_o in_o debauchery_n and_o licentiousness_n this_o discourse_n be_v speak_v some_o time_n after_o theodosius_n and_o the_o people_n have_v force_v st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n to_o ascend_v the_o episcopal_a throne_n of_o constantinople_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 380._o the_o follow_a discourse_n be_v speak_v after_o maximus_n have_v enveavour_v to_o render_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o episcopal_n see_v of_o constantinople_n st._n gregory_n have_v retire_v for_o some_o time_n into_o the_o country_n to_o refresh_v himself_o when_o he_o return_v be_v certain_o inform_v of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v against_o he_o in_o his_o absence_n he_o make_v a_o discourse_n to_o his_o people_n against_o this_o philosopher_n and_o first_o in_o the_o exordium_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o declare_v the_o joy_n he_o have_v upon_o his_o return_n to_o his_o flock_n from_o which_o he_o have_v be_v separate_v and_o then_o he_o fall_v very_o severe_o upon_o maximus_n and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n which_o he_o aspire_v to_o afterward_o he_o draw_v a_o portraiture_n of_o a_o true_a philosopher_n to_o set_v it_o against_o that_o which_o he_o have_v make_v of_o maximus_n and_o describe_v the_o several_a office_n of_o all_o condition_n he_o return_v to_o his_o subject_n again_o by_o say_v that_o he_o fear_v not_o his_o enemy_n in_o the_o least_o for_o what_o will_v they_o do_v to_o i_o say_v he_o how_o will_v they_o provoke_v i_o they_o say_v that_o i_o be_o ignorant_a i_o know_v no_o other_o wisdom_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n they_o blame_v i_o for_o poverty_n alas_o will_v to_o god_n that_o i_o can_v even_o part_v with_o that_o little_a which_o i_o possess_v they_o force_v i_o away_o from_o my_o bishopric_n but_o do_v i_o ever_o think_v it_o a_o happiness_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n they_o will_v take_v from_o i_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a see_v and_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v it_o not_o at_o this_o time_n a_o piece_n of_o prudence_n to_o shun_v great_a dignity_n since_o upon_o their_o account_n all_o church_n be_v embroil_v and_o overthrow_v and_o upon_o their_o account_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v divide_v alas_o will_v to_o god_n add_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n no_o precedency_n no_o tyrannical_a prerogative_n and_o that_o none_o will_v distinguish_v we_o but_o by_o our_o virtue_n but_o at_o present_a what_o mischief_n do_v the_o dispute_n about_o prerogative_n and_o place_n bring_v upon_o the_o church_n how_o many_o people_n be_v destroy_v for_o these_o contest_v i_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o laity_n but_o even_o of_o the_o bishop_n what_o more_o will_v they_o do_v unto_o i_o they_o will_v hinder_v i_o from_o approach_v to_o the_o altar_n but_o i_o know_v another_o altar_n whereof_o this_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v demolish_v nor_o break_v will_v they_o drive_v i_o away_o from_o my_o house_n will_v they_o hinder_v i_o from_o divert_v myself_o will_v they_o alieniate_v my_o friend_n from_o i_o i_o have_v no_o other_o house_n but_o that_o which_o the_o piety_n of_o another_o shunamite_n offer_v i_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v pleasure_n all_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o wish_v to_o those_o that_o design_v evil_a to_o i_o be_v that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v no_o other_o pleasure_n than_o what_o i_o take_v as_o for_o my_o friend_n i_o have_v some_o that_o will_v not_o forsake_v i_o even_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v ill_o entreat_v upon_o my_o account_n there_o be_v other_o who_o pride_n i_o have_v endure_v for_o a_o long_a time_n peter_n have_v deny_v i_o and_o it_o may_v be_v have_v not_o yet_o bewail_v his_o fault_n he_o conclude_v with_o deplore_a the_o misery_n of_o his_o church_n the_o 29_o sermon_n begin_v with_o a_o declamation_n against_o those_o who_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o place_n of_o govern_v the_o people_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o be_v capable_a afterward_o he_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n very_o exact_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o that_o christian_n shall_v hold_v to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n without_o endeavour_v to_o fathom_n and_o comprehend_v its_o mystery_n this_o sermon_n be_v preach_v at_o constantinople_n the_o 30_o sermon_n be_v about_o the_o election_n of_o eulalius_n bishop_n of_o doaza_n this_o discourse_n be_v short_a and_o contain_v nothing_o remarkable_a it_o be_v speak_v about_o the_o year_n 372._o in_o the_o 31st_o discourse_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o explain_v the_o answer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o pharisee_n in_o ch._n 19_o of_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n concern_v divorce_n he_o say_v upon_o this_o place_n that_o jesus_n christ_n condemn_v the_o custom_n which_o permit_v husband_n to_o forsake_v their_o wife_n and_o do_v not_o permit_v wife_n to_o forsake_v their_o husband_n because_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o inequality_n between_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n he_o observe_v that_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n permit_v husband_n to_o send_v away_o their_o wife_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o reason_n but_o that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o permit_v it_o except_o only_o in_o case_n of_o adultery_n he_o say_v that_o marriage_n be_v commendable_a when_o the_o party_n be_v contract_v with_o a_o design_n of_o have_v child_n but_o he_o prefer_v virginity_n to_o marriage_n he_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o person_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o embrace_v celibacy_n though_o he_o own_v the_o freewill_n of_o man_n yet_o he_o confess_v that_o god_n must_v give_v a_o will_n to_o do_v good_a and_o enable_v we_o to_o obtain_v the_o victory_n he_o occasional_o reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n concern_v the_o pre-existence_n of_o soul_n last_o he_o exhort_v his_o auditor_n not_o only_o to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o of_o their_o body_n but_o also_o to_o contribute_v according_a to_o their_o power_n to_o the_o establishment_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n he_o addresses_z himself_o chief_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o think_v that_o he_o do_v great_a service_n to_o god_n by_o hinder_v murder_n adultery_n and_o robbery_n by_o his_o edict_n he_o may_v yet_o do_v he_o great_a service_n by_o make_v a_o edict_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n this_o discourse_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 380._o the_o 41st_o discourse_n be_v a_o oration_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 382._o where_o after_o he_o have_v make_v his_o apology_n
you_o will_v tell_v i_o we_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n of_o stone_n nor_o bowel_n of_o iron_n ..._o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n break_v all_o chain_n the_o scripture_n you_o will_v say_v command_v we_o to_o obey_v our_o parent_n yes_o but_o whosoever_o love_v they_o more_o than_o christ_n lose_v his_o his_o own_o soul_n but_o this_o you_o willsay_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o they_o persecute_v we_o to_o make_v we_o deny_v christ._n you_o be_v mistake_v brother_n if_o you_o suppose_v that_o a_o christian_n can_v be_v without_o persecution_n he_o be_v then_o most_o violent_o assault_v when_o he_o think_v himself_o most_o secure_a satan_n our_o enemy_n be_v always_o like_o a_o lion_n seek_v to_o devour_v we_o ..._o on_o the_o one_o side_n pleasure_n court_v we_o on_o the_o other_o covetousness_n torment_v we_o ...._o you_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o enjoy_v your_o own_o estate_n you_o must_v renounce_v all_o for_o jesus_n christ._n if_o you_o will_v be_v heir_n to_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n you_o can_v be_v coheir_n with_o jesus_n christ._n do_v you_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n monk_n why_o do_v you_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n you_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v alone_o ..._o but_o what_o you_o will_v answer_v i_o then_o be_v all_o those_o that_o live_v in_o city_n no_o christian_n you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o other_o hear_v the_o word_n direct_v unto_o you_o by_o our_o saviour_n if_o you_o will_v be_v perfect_a sell_v all_o that_o you_o have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o have_v you_o vow_v perfection_n a_o perfect_a servant_n shall_v have_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ._n so_o that_o if_o you_o be_v desirous_a of_o this_o world_n good_n you_o be_v no_o long_o in_o that_o state_n of_o perfection_n which_o you_o have_v embrace_v perhaps_o you_o will_v allege_v the_o example_n of_o those_o churchman_n who_o live_v in_o city_n shall_v i_o find_v fault_n with_o their_o resolution_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v speak_v evil_a of_o those_o that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n who_o consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o their_o sacred_a mouth_n who_o make_v we_o christian_n and_o who_o hold_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o their_o hand_n judge_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o be_v the_o guardian_n of_o the_o virginity_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v not_o with_o monk_n as_o with_o secular_a churchman_n these_o â—eed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o receive_v from_o they_o the_o spiritual_a food_n they_o live_v of_o the_o altar_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v guilty_a if_o we_o do_v not_o bring_v our_o offering_n to_o the_o altar_n i_o be_o not_o permit_v to_o sit_v down_o before_o a_o priest_n and_o if_o i_o sin_v he_o may_v deliver_v i_o to_o satan_n if_o you_o be_v solicit_v to_o take_v order_n i_o shall_v rejoice_v with_o you_o for_o your_o exaltation_n but_o shall_v fear_v a_o fall_n ..._o for_o as_o he_o who_o worthy_o discharge_v his_o ministry_n acquire_v a_o degree_n of_o perfection_n so_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n all_o bishop_n be_v not_o bishop_n if_o the_o example_n of_o s._n peter_n comfort_v you_o let_v that_o of_o judas_n terrify_v you_o if_o you_o admire_v stephen_n sanctity_n let_v the_o fall_v of_o nicholas_n fright_v you_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n that_o make_v good_a christian_n ...._o it_o be_v not_o easy_a for_o all_o man_n to_o have_v s._n paul_n grace_n nor_o s._n peter_n holiness_n who_o now_o be_v reign_v with_o christ._n if_o a_o monk_n fall_v a_o priest_n may_v pray_v for_o he_o but_o who_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o priest_n s._n jerom_n have_v thus_o far_o prosecute_v his_o reason_n end_v with_o these_o acclamation_n imitate_v say_v he_o those_o pilot_n who_o happy_o steer_v their_o ship_n between_o rock_n and_o bank_n of_o sand_n o_o wilderness_n he_o cry_v out_o always_o cover_v with_o the_o flower_n of_o jesus_n christ_n o_o solitude_n where_o the_o stone_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o build_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v o_o happy_a retirement_n where_o man_n may_v have_v familiar_a conversation_n with_o god_n what_o do_v you_o do_v brother_n in_o the_o world_n how_o long_o will_v you_o dwell_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o house_n till_o what_o time_n will_v you_o be_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o smoke_a city_n what_o be_v you_o afraid_a of_o in_o these_o solitary_a place_n be_v it_o poverty_n but_o jesus_n christ_n call_v the_o poor_a happy_a do_v labour_n astonish_v you_o can_v he_o that_o strive_v in_o the_o public_a exercise_n be_v crown_v before_o he_o have_v fight_v do_v you_o think_v of_o your_o diet_n a_o lively_a faith_n fear_v not_o hunger_n do_v you_o dread_v lie_v upon_o the_o naked_a ground_n with_o your_o body_n worm_n out_o with_o fast_v remember_v that_o jesus_n christ_n rest_v there_o along_o with_o you_o be_v you_o scared_n with_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o hideous_a solitude_n paradise_n be_v open_a to_o you_o these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o argument_n which_o s._n jerom_n use_v to_o persuade_v heliodorus_n to_o return_v to_o his_o retirement_n the_o second_o letter_n to_o nepotian_n heliodorus_n his_o nephew_n be_v compose_v by_o s._n jerom_n long_o after_o the_o first_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o at_o the_o beginning_n be_v say_v he_o yet_o young_a when_o i_o struggle_v with_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o youth_n by_o the_o austerity_n of_o solitude_n i_o write_v to_o heliodorus_n your_o uncle_n a_o letter_n of_o exhortation_n full_a of_o complaint_n and_o tear_n to_o show_v how_o sorry_a i_o be_v for_o the_o absence_n of_o my_o friend_n i_o play_v then_o suitable_o to_o my_o age_n and_o use_v all_o the_o flower_n of_o rhetoric_n with_o which_o myself_o at_o that_o time_n be_v full_a but_o now_o i_o be_o old_a and_o my_o forehead_n be_v full_a of_o wrinkle_n and_o my_o chin_n cover_v with_o a_o white_a beard_n i_o can_v no_o long_o do_v what_o i_o can_v do_v then_o and_o yet_o he_o discourse_v here_o after_o a_o manner_n youthful_a enough_o produce_v several_a example_n take_v out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o profane_a history_n to_o show_v that_o old_a man_n have_v not_o the_o same_o heat_n nor_o vigour_n that_o young_a man_n have_v he_o add_v expect_v not_o therefore_o from_o i_o youthful_a declamation_n florid_n sentence_n sweet_a word_n poignant_a or_o acute_a expression_n at_o the_o end_n of_o my_o period_n to_o draw_v the_o applause_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v we_o i_o beg_v of_o god_n only_o the_o light_n of_o his_o wisdom_n ...._o harken_v then_o as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v to_o a_o discourse_n that_o have_v more_o strength_n than_o sweetness_n harken_v to_o he_o that_o be_v your_o colleague_n and_o your_o father_n by_o his_o age_n ...._o i_o know_v that_o your_o holy_a uncle_n heliodorus_n who_o be_v now_o a_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v and_o do_v teach_v you_o holiness_n and_o that_o his_o life_n be_v a_o example_n of_o virtue_n to_o you_o but_o take_v from_o i_o beside_o these_o small_a direction_n and_o join_v this_o treatise_n to_o that_o which_o i_o write_v before_o to_o your_o uncle_n learn_v of_o this_o how_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a churchman_n as_o the_o former_a may_v instruct_v you_o how_o to_o be_v a_o good_a monk_n these_o be_v the_o main_a precept_n which_o s._n jerom_n give_v to_o a_o churchman_n in_o this_o excellent_a letter_n a_o clerk_n say_v he_o that_o serve_v the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o his_o name_n signify_v and_o then_o labour_v to_o be_v what_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o lot_n or_o a_o portion_n therefore_o the_o name_n clerk_n be_v give_v to_o churchman_n either_o because_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n or_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o portion_n but_o whosoever_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n or_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o portion_n aught_o to_o live_v as_o one_o that_o possess_v the_o lord_n and_o in_o who_o the_o lord_n dwell_v he_o be_v to_o possess_v nothing_o but_o the_o lord_n ...._o and_o so_o indeed_o in_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n i_o ought_v to_o live_v of_o the_o altar_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v content_a with_o with_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o strip_v of_o all_o thing_n i_o ought_v only_o to_o follow_v the_o cross_n ....._o i_o conjure_v you_o
in_o god_n that_o they_o worship_n god_n and_o their_o desire_n be_v that_o all_o man_n will_v worship_v he_o that_o they_o require_v of_o we_o neither_o adoration_n nor_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o expect_v from_o we_o sacrifice_n like_o those_o of_o the_o heathen_a but_o a_o sarcifice_n of_o union_n such_o as_o the_o church_n celebrate_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o which_o the_o faithful_a know_v that_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o interposition_n of_o angel_n not_o of_o daemon_n who_o prodigy_n be_v nothing_o but_o illusion_n these_o miracle_n i_o say_v be_v wrought_v by_o god_n power_n to_o make_v himself_o know_v unto_o man_n that_o the_o invisible_a god_n become_v visible_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n who_o he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o deliver_v his_o law_n to_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v so_o true_a that_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o any_o but_o god_n that_o jesus_n christ_n as_o man_n will_v be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n himself_o and_o not_o receive_v one_o from_o any_o body_n else_o that_o god_n alone_o can_v purify_v man_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o platonist_n themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v man_n to_o be_v a_o true_a mediator_n that_o the_o just_a man_n under_o the_o old_a law_n be_v not_o save_v but_o by_o faith_n in_o this_o mediator_n that_o pride_n alone_o keep_v the_o platonist_n from_o own_v the_o incarnation_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o coeternal_a with_o god_n as_o they_o imagine_v and_o last_o that_o the_o mean_n of_o deliver_v the_o soul_n which_o they_o seek_v after_o to_o so_o little_a purpose_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o 11_o book_n st._n augustin_n find_v the_o original_a of_o both_o city_n in_o the_o diversity_n of_o angel_n which_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n which_o be_v immediate_o precede_v by_o that_o of_o the_o invisible_a that_o be_v of_o the_o angel_n who_o he_o create_v all_o in_o a_o state_n of_o righteousness_n from_o which_o some_o be_v fall_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n he_o make_v some_o digression_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o several_a circumstance_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v prove_v in_o the_o 12_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o their_o nature_n but_o from_o their_o will_n because_o god_n create_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v both_o good_a and_o perfect_a he_o come_v to_o discourse_v of_o mankind_n and_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n but_o that_o god_n create_v man_n in_o time_n and_o he_o mention_n something_o concern_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n whereof_o he_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 13_o book_n where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v the_o consequence_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o adam_n fall_n there_o one_o may_v meet_v with_o several_a curious_a notion_n concern_v death_n and_o several_a reflection_n upon_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o glorify_a body_n he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o 14_o book_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o of_o the_o lamentable_a consequence_n that_o attend_v it_o and_o particular_o of_o irregular_a desire_n and_o shameful_a passion_n he_o inquire_v whether_o the_o first_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o passion_n and_o how_o he_o can_v sin_n be_v free_a from_o they_o last_o he_o ask_v several_a question_n rather_o nice_a than_o necessary_a how_o man_n shall_v have_v have_v child_n in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n have_v they_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n the_o fifteen_o book_n be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o wherein_o he_o examine_v the_o progress_n of_o both_o the_o city_n he_o find_v the_o history_n of_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o he_o show_v who_o be_v the_o citizen_n of_o both_o those_o city_n this_o book_n prosecute_v this_o history_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o flood_n on_o the_o one_o side_n we_o see_v abel_n and_o isaac_n and_o on_o the_o other_o cain_n and_o esau_n and_o both_o these_o city_n may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o men._n the_o church_n be_v represent_v by_o noah_n ark._n there_o be_v in_o this_o book_n curious_a allegory_n and_o several_a reflection_n upon_o the_o history_n of_o genesis_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o examine_v the_o length_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o first_o patriarch_n and_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o hebrew_n text_n about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o generation_n in_o the_o 16_o book_n he_o carry_v on_o the_o history_n of_o both_o city_n from_o noah_n to_o abraham_n and_o from_o abraham_n to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n he_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o any_o that_o serve_v god_n from_o noah_n to_o abraham_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o noah_n of_o the_o confound_a of_o language_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o of_o the_o multiplication_n of_o mankind_n he_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v antipode_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n he_o clear_v the_o history_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o his_o posterity_n which_o be_v explain_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 17_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o history_n both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n he_o relate_v and_o expound_v the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o solomon_n which_o relate_v to_o christ_n or_o his_o church_n now_o as_o he_o have_v quit_v the_o history_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o abraham_n so_o he_o resume_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 18_o book_n which_o contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o principal_a monarchy_n in_o the_o world_n the_o time_n whereof_o he_o make_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o he_o omit_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o fabulous_a history_n and_o of_o the_o metamorphosis_n afterward_o he_o quote_v the_o sibylline_a oracle_n but_o he_o insist_o most_o upon_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o produce_v in_o all_o their_o particular_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o have_v make_v some_o reflection_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o he_o describe_v in_o few_o word_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o jewish_a empire_n and_o so_o he_o come_v to_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o settlement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o persecution_n and_o heresy_n which_o immediate_o follow_v st._n augustin_n make_v very_o ingenious_a reflection_n upon_o all_o these_o article_n and_o conclude_v this_o book_n by_o show_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v unknown_a and_o he_o refute_v a_o false_a prediction_n which_o the_o heathen_n publish_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v last_v but_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o year_n the_o 19_o book_n treat_v of_o the_o end_n of_o both_o city_n each_o one_o aim_n at_o the_o chief_a good_a but_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a know_v so_o little_a of_o it_o that_o their_o philosopher_n the_o wise_a among_o they_o can_v never_o agree_v wherein_o it_o consist_v varro_n reckon_v two_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o different_a opinion_n of_o philosopher_n about_o it_o the_o christian_a religion_n discover_v the_o falsity_n of_o all_o those_o opinion_n by_o let_v man_n know_v that_o he_o can_v be_v happy_a in_o this_o life_n but_o only_o in_o hope_n because_o he_o can_v enjoy_v here_o peace_n and_o perfect_a tranquillity_n the_o 20_o book_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o 21_o treat_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earthly_a city_n and_o represent_v the_o horror_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o daemon_n and_o damn_a man_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a fire_n of_o hell_n st._n augustin_n refute_v the_o vain_a reason_n of_o those_o that_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o the_o fancy_n of_o some_o who_o affirm_v that_o those_o torment_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v keep_v from_o they_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n and_o by_o almsdeed_n the_o last_o book_n be_v concern_v the_o happiness_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v to_o eternity_n the_o
and_o some_o translation_n supposititious_a book_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o seventy_o five_o first_o psalm_n sophronius_n genuine_a book_n a_o version_n into_o greek_a of_o st._n jerom_n treatise_n of_o illustrious_a men._n book_n lost._n a_o elegy_n on_o bethlehem_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o serapis_n a_o translation_n of_o st._n jerom_n treatise_n of_o virginity_n a_o translation_n of_o the_o latin_a version_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o prophet_n make_v by_o st._n jerom._n sulpicius_n severus_n genuine_a book_n a_o abridgement_n of_o sacred_a history_n divide_v into_o two_o book_n the_o life_n of_o st._n martin_n three_o letter_n concern_v the_o virtue_n and_o death_n of_o that_o saint_n three_o dialogue_n seven_o letter_n book_n lost._n several_a letter_n of_o piety_n st._n paulinus_n genuine_a book_n fifty_o letter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o piety_n the_o passion_n of_o st._n genesius_n thirty_o two_o piece_n of_o poetry_n book_n lost._n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n a_o panegyric_n upon_o theodosius_n a_o letter_n to_o his_o sister_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o some_o other_o a_o treatise_n of_o penance_n and_o of_o the_o praise_n of_o martyr_n office_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n pelagius_n genuine_a book_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n attribute_v to_o st._n jerom._n a_o letter_n to_o demetrias_n and_o some_o other_o in_o the_o last_o tome_n of_o st._n jerom._n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o pope_n innocent_n fragment_n of_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o freewill_n in_o st._n augustin_n book_n lost._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n several_a book_n concern_v freewill_n coelestius_n genuine_a book_n six_o proposition_n eight_o definition_n or_o reason_n a_o profession_n of_o faith_n to_o pope_n zosimus_n of_o which_o we_o have_v only_o some_o fragment_n niceas_fw-la book_n lost._n six_o book_n of_o instruction_n a_o treatise_n address_v to_o a_o virgin_n fall_v into_o sin_n olympius_n book_n lost._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o nature_n of_o sin_n bachiarius_n genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n concern_v the_o penance_n of_o a_o monk_n book_n lost._n a_o treatise_n of_o faith_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o end_n of_o solomen_n life_n sabbatius_n book_n lost._n a_o treatise_n of_o faith_n isaac_n genuine_a book_n a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n paulus_n orosius_n genuine_a book_n a_o universal_a history_n entitle_v hormesta_fw-mi lucian_n genuine_a book_n the_o history_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o st._n stephen_n avitus_n genuine_a book_n a_o translation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o lucian_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o st._n stephen_n evodius_n genuine_a book_n a_o treatise_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o trinity_n among_o the_o work_n of_o st._n augustine_n supposititious_a book_n two_o book_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o st._n stephen_n relic_n severus_n genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o island_n of_o minorca_n make_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o st._n stephen_n marcellus_z memorialis_fw-la genuine_a book_n the_o act_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n eusebius_n book_n lost._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross._n ursinus_n genuine_a book_n a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o rebaptising_a of_o those_o baptise_a by_o heretic_n macarius_n book_n lost._n a_o treatise_n against_o astrologer_n heliodorus_n book_n lost._n a_o treatise_n of_o virginity_n paulus_n book_n lost._n a_o treatise_n of_o penance_n helvidius_n book_n lost._n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o virginity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n refuse_v by_o st._n jerom._n vigilantius_n work_v lost._n some_o treatise_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n st._n augustine_n tome_n i._n genuine_a work_n two_o book_n entitle_v of_o retractation_n thirteen_o book_n of_o confession_n three_o book_n against_o the_o academic_n a_o treatise_n of_o blessedness_n two_o book_n of_o order_n two_o book_n of_o soliloquy_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o treatise_n of_o music_n divide_v into_o six_o book_n the_o book_n of_o a_o master_n three_o book_n of_o freewill_n two_o book_n upon_o genesis_n against_o the_o manichee_n a_o book_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o rule_n work_v lost._n a_o treatise_n of_o beauty_n and_o knowledge_n treatise_n of_o grammar_n logic_n rhetoric_n geometry_n arithmetic_n and_o philosophy_n supposititious_a book_n treatise_n of_o grammar_n of_o logic_n of_o category_n of_o rhetoric_n monastic_a rule_n tome_n ii_o genuine_a work_n two_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o letter_n divide_v into_o four_o class_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o letter_n write_v from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conversion_n to_o his_o ordination_n from_o the_o year_n 386._o to_o the_o year_n 395._o in_o number_n thirty_o the_o second_o contain_v the_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o year_n 410._o in_o number_n 92._o the_o three_o the_o letter_n write_v between_o that_o time_n and_o his_o death_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 109._o the_o last_o class_n contain_v the_o letter_n to_o which_o there_o be_v no_o date_n in_o number_n 39_o supposititious_a work_n thirteen_o letter_n of_o st._n augustin_n to_o boniface_n and_o of_o boniface_n to_o st._n augustin_n a_o letter_n to_o demetrias_n a_o letter_n of_o st._n augustin_n to_o st._n cyril_n a_o dispute_n with_o pascentius_n tome_n iii_o which_o contain_v the_o treatise_n upon_o scripture_n genuine_a four_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n a_o imperfect_a work_n upon_o genesis_n twelve_o book_n upon_o genesis_n â—…ical_a book_n of_o the_o way_n of_o speak_v use_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n 〈◊〉_d bâ—â—ks_n of_o question_n upon_o the_o same_o book_n â—…s_n upon_o job_n tâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d glass_n a_o â—…f_a the_o harmony_n of_o the_o gospel_n divide_v into_o â—…s_n a_o â—…ry_n upon_o the_o sermon_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o â—…_n 〈…〉_o question_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matth._n 〈…〉_o whether_o this_o book_n be_v genuine_a a_o 〈…〉_o twenty_o four_o treatise_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o 〈…〉_o â—…es_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n â—…cation_n of_o several_a place_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o â—…s_n â—…ct_a commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o romans_n a_o continue_a commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galaâ—…s_n supposititious_a tâ—…tise_v of_o the_o miracle_n in_o the_o scripture_n divide_v into_o 〈◊〉_d book_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n jacob._n qâ—…s_n upon_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o revelation_n tome_n iu._n genuine_a a_o explication_n of_o the_o psalm_n tome_n v._n genuine_a a_o hundred_o eighty_o three_o sermon_n upon_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n figâ—ty_n eight_o sermon_n upon_o the_o great_a festival_n of_o the_o year_n sixty_o nine_o upon_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o saint_n twenty_o three_o upon_o divers_a subject_n fragment_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o st._n augustin_n supposititious_a the_o last_o class_n of_o sermon_n which_o contain_v those_o that_o be_v dubious_a the_o addition_n which_o contain_v three_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o supposititious_a sermon_n tome_n vi_o which_o contain_v the_o dogmatical_a work_n genuine_a answer_n to_o eighty_o three_o question_n two_o book_n of_o question_n to_o simplicianus_n answer_n to_o eight_o question_n of_o dulcitius_n a_o treatise_n oâ—_n the_o belief_n of_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o creed_n a_o treatise_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n the_o manual_a to_o laurentius_n the_o combat_n of_o a_o christian._n the_o book_n of_o instruction_n a_o treatise_n of_o continence_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o marriage_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a virginity_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o widowhood_n two_o book_n concern_v those_o marriage_n which_o can_v be_v excuse_v of_o adultery_n a_o book_n concern_v lie_v a_o treatise_n against_o lie_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o labour_n of_o monk_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o care_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o the_o dead_a a_o treatise_n of_o patience_n a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o creed_n supposititious_a three_o sermon_n on_o the_o creed_n a_o sermon_n of_o the_o four_o day_n of_o passion_n week_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o deluge_n a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o barbarian_n a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o new_a canticle_n a_o sermon_n of_o the_o discipline_n and_o usefulness_n of_o fast_v a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o take_n of_o rome_n a_o collection_n of_o twenty_o one_o question_n sixty_o five_o question_n a_o book_n of_o faith_n to_o peter_n a_o book_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n a_o treatise_n of_o
solitary_a life_n the_o desert_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o the_o desert_n god_n be_v find_v the_o earthly_a paradise_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o it_o moses_n see_v god_n in_o the_o desert_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v deliver_v by_o pass_v through_o the_o desert_n the_o red-sea_n open_v itself_o to_o give_v they_o a_o free_a passage_n into_o the_o desert_n and_o afterward_o close_v again_o to_o prevent_v their_o return_n from_o thence_o in_o the_o desert_n they_o be_v nourish_v with_o the_o heavenly_a food_n and_o quench_v their_o thirst_n with_o the_o miraculous_a water_n in_o the_o desert_n they_o receive_v the_o law_n david_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o desert_n elias_n elisha_n and_o the_o prophet_n dwell_v in_o desert_n jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o desert_n there_o it_o be_v that_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o where_o he_o feed_v 5000_o men._n it_o be_v upon_o a_o mountain_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o his_o glory_n appear_v he_o pray_v in_o the_o desert_n the_o saint_n retire_v themselves_o into_o the_o desert_n the_o habitation_n of_o desert_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o there_o god_n be_v more_o easy_o find_v there_o we_o converse_v more_o familiar_o with_o he_o there_o we_o live_v more_o quiet_o and_o free_a from_o temptation_n the_o praise_n of_o desert_n in_o general_n be_v attend_v by_o the_o particular_a commendation_n of_o the_o desert_n of_o lerin_n that_o be_v a_o sweet_a place_n full_a of_o fountain_n overspread_v with_o herb_n abound_v with_o most_o pleasant_a flower_n grateful_a as_o well_o to_o the_o eye_n as_o smell_v a_o abode_n fit_a for_o honoratus_n who_o first_o found_v the_o monastery_n and_o have_v maximus_n for_o his_o successor_n bless_a lupus_n his_o brother_n vincentius_n and_o reverend_a caprasius_n and_o many_o other_o holy_a old_a man_n who_o dwell_v in_o separate_a cell_n have_v make_v the_o life_n of_o the_o egyptian_a monk_n to_o flourish_v among_o we_o last_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o their_o virtue_n he_o congratulate_v hilarius_n that_o he_o be_v return_v again_o to_o such_o a_o charm_a and_o delightful_a dwelling_n the_o second_o work_n be_v a_o cave_n a_o epistola_fw-la de_fw-fr contemptu_fw-la mundi_fw-la &_o saecularis_fw-la philosophiae_fw-la dr._n cave_n treatise_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n dedicate_v to_o his_o kinsman_n call_v valerian_n who_o be_v of_o a_o illustrious_a family_n to_o exhort_v he_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o world_n he_o represent_v to_o he_o the_o two_o principal_a duty_n incumbent_a upon_o man._n 1._o to_o know_v and_o worship_n god_n 2._o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o these_o two_o duty_n be_v inseparable_a because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v careful_a of_o his_o soul_n unless_o he_o worship_v god_n nor_o honour_n god_n unless_o he_o take_v care_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o be_v solicitous_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o soul_n than_o our_o body_n because_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v eternal_a whereas_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n must_v have_v a_o end_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n we_o must_v labour_v in_o this_o life_n for_o eternity_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o obtain_v the_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o we_o desire_v provide_v that_o we_o contemn_v this_o miserable_a life_n that_o the_o world_n have_v two_o principal_a attractive_n to_o allure_v we_o to_o it_o riches_n and_o honour_n but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o tread_v they_o both_o under_o our_o foot_n that_o riches_n be_v ordinary_o the_o cause_n of_o injustice_n that_o they_o be_v uncertain_a that_o we_o must_v necessary_o leave_v they_o at_o our_o death_n that_o honour_n be_v common_a to_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o fortune_n have_v her_o flitting_n and_o nothing_o be_v stable_a and_o permanent_a but_o true_a piety_n that_o the_o true_a honour_n and_o riches_n be_v celestial_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v a_o serious_a reflection_n upon_o the_o shortness_n of_o life_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o death_n but_o we_o must_v think_v that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o only_a good_a thing_n for_o our_o salvation_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o those_o who_o lead_v a_o worldly_a life_n but_o to_o propound_v to_o themselves_o the_o life_n of_o they_o who_o renounce_v the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v lead_v a_o true_o christian_a life_n although_o they_o be_v person_n of_o quality_n and_o may_v have_v enjoy_v honour_n and_o riches_n s._n clemens_n s._n greg._n thaumaturgus_n s._n basil_n s._n greg._n nazianzen_n s._n paulinus_n of_o nola_n s._n hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o petronius_n be_v those_o who_o s._n eucherius_n propound_v to_o valerian_n he_o mention_n the_o excellent_a orator_n who_o renounce_v the_o honour_n which_o they_o may_v have_v hope_v for_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o lay_v aside_o all_o their_o glory_n to_o write_v for_o religion_n such_o as_o lactantius_n minutius_n foelix_n s._n cyprian_n s._n hilary_n s._n j._n chrysostom_n and_o s._n ambrose_n he_o propound_v to_o he_o also_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a king_n last_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o visible_a world_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o only_a employment_n of_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v to_o honour_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n after_o all_o these_o consideration_n he_o discover_v to_o he_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o philosophical_a knowledge_n and_o show_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a wisdom_n teach_v nor_o any_o true_a happiness_n to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o write_n be_v date_v in_o the_o 1085th_o year_n from_o the_o first_o building_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o 432._o of_o our_o common_a aera_fw-la these_o two_o treatise_n be_v write_v in_o a_o style_n very_o clean_a and_o elegant_a the_o matter_n be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v it_o very_o agreeable_a it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o these_o little_a book_n be_v not_o inferior_a in_o the_o politeness_n and_o purity_n of_o language_n to_o the_o work_n of_o those_o author_n who_o live_v in_o those_o age_n when_o language_n be_v in_o great_a purity_n they_o have_v be_v print_v distinct_o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1621._o this_o treatise_n to_o valerian_n be_v print_v at_o basil_n with_o erasmus_n note_n who_o commend_v it_o to_o we_o as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o elegant_a piece_n of_o antiquity_n anno_fw-la 1520_o and_o 1531._o it_o be_v also_o publish_v by_o rosoeidus_n with_o note_n at_o antwerp_n 1620._o together_o with_o the_o former_a in_o the_o praise_n of_o solitude_n which_o genebrard_n put_v out_o at_o paris_n 1578._o his_o other_o treatise_n be_v not_o so_o profitable_a nor_o so_o elegant_a as_o the_o former_a by_o a_o great_a deal_n his_o treatise_n of_o cave_n of_o de_fw-fr formulis_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la intelligentie_n cave_n spiritual_a term_n and_o phrase_n direct_v to_o veranus_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a reflection_n upon_o the_o term_n and_o expression_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o there_o be_v very_o little_a solidity_n his_o first_o book_n of_o instruction_n contain_v the_o explication_n of_o several_a question_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n some_o of_o they_o be_v very_o well_o resolve_v and_o we_o may_v find_v in_o they_o some_o very_a good_a remark_n the_o second_o book_n contain_v 1._o the_o explication_n of_o the_o hebrew_n name_n 2._o the_o signification_n of_o some_o hebrew_n term_n which_o be_v often_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o bible_n such_o as_o amen_o hallâ—…_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o explication_n of_o some_o special_a phrase_n 4._o a_o explication_n of_o the_o name_n of_o nation_n city_n and_o river_n which_o be_v not_o know_v 5._o of_o the_o hebrew_a month_n and_o festival_n 6._o the_o name_n of_o idol_n 7._o the_o explication_n of_o their_o habit_n and_o clothing_n 8._o of_o bird_n and_o beast_n 9_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o jewish_a weight_n and_o measure_n with_o those_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n and_o the_o signification_n of_o some_o greek_a name_n the_o usefulness_n and_o worth_n of_o this_o critical_a work_n may_v be_v easy_o know_v but_o the_o compose_n of_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a s._n eucherius_n have_v not_o examine_v these_o thing_n thorough_o but_o content_v himself_o to_o give_v the_o mean_v of_o every_o thing_n in_o short_a without_o trouble_v himself_o to_o prove_v they_o he_o have_v take_v the_o great_a part_n of_o what_o he_o discourse_v of_o out_o of_o several_a author_n he_o discuss_n they_o very_o often_o well_o enough_o but_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o many_o place_n gennadius_n make_v mention_n of_o these_o book_n the_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n and_o the_o book_n of_o king_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o
conference_n with_o the_o arian_n bishop_n the_o king_n tell_v he_o with_o a_o stern_a countenance_n if_o your_o religion_n be_v good_a why_o do_v not_o you_o hinder_v the_o king_n of_o the_o frank_n your_o sovereign_n from_o make_v war_n upon_o i_o avitus_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v the_o reason_n which_o his_o prince_n have_v to_o make_v war_n upon_o he_o butif_a he_o will_v submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o doubt_v to_o obtain_v a_o peace_n for_o he_o the_o king_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v three_o go_n avitus_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o catholic_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o god_n only_o and_o then_o he_o fall_v prostrate_a at_o his_o foot_n the_o next_o day_n the_o king_n tell_v they_o that_o his_o bishop_n be_v ready_a to_o enter_v into_o a_o conference_n with_o they_o but_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v hold_v before_o the_o people_n but_o only_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o before_o such_o senator_n as_o he_o shall_v choose_v to_o morrow_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o day_n the_o same_o night_n the_o lesson_n be_v read_v which_o mention_v the_o harden_v of_o pharaoh_n heart_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v a_o bad_a omen_n when_o the_o time_n for_o the_o conference_n be_v come_v the_o bishop_n of_o both_o party_n be_v present_a at_o the_o place_n appoint_v avitus_n explain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n boniface_n be_v the_o arian_n bishop_n that_o be_v to_o speak_v answer_v nothing_o to_o avitus_n discourse_n but_o only_o propose_v many_o subtle_a and_o entangle_v question_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o then_o break_v forth_o into_o reproachful_a language_n the_o king_n respite_v the_o answer_n of_o boniface_n till_o to_o morrow_n a_o officer_n call_v aredius_n will_v have_v persuade_v the_o catholic_n to_o retire_v tell_v they_o that_o this_o sort_n of_o conference_n do_v nothing_o but_o exasperate_v man_n mind_n bishop_n stephen_n answer_v he_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o clear_v up_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o one_o another_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o good_a understanding_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o admonition_n the_o catholic_n bishop_n enter_v into_o the_o place_n king_n gondebaud_n see_v they_o come_v to_o meet_v they_o and_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o frank_n who_o he_o accuse_v of_o solicit_v his_o brother_n against_o he_o the_o bishop_n answer_v he_o that_o the_o way_n to_o make_v peace_n be_v to_o agree_v about_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o will_v be_v mediator_n for_o it_o and_o then_o every_o one_o take_v his_o place_n avitus_n be_v desirous_a to_o wipe_v off_o the_o calumny_n of_o boniface_n who_o have_v accuse_v the_o catholics_n of_o worship_v many_o god_n prove_v that_o the_o catholic_n acknowledge_v one_o god_n only_o boniface_n instead_o of_o answer_v continue_v still_o to_o reproach_v they_o the_o king_n see_v that_o this_o will_v not_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o difference_n rise_v up_o with_o indignation_n avitus_n insist_v that_o he_o shall_v either_o answer_v his_o reason_n or_o yield_v but_o to_o show_v clear_o on_o who_o side_n the_o truth_n be_v he_o propose_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v immediate_o to_o the_o monument_n of_o st._n justus_n and_o ask_v the_o saint_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o belief_n and_o then_o report_n what_o he_o have_v say_v the_o king_n approve_v this_o proposal_n but_o the_o arian_n refuse_v it_o say_v they_o will_v not_o do_v as_o saul_n do_v who_o have_v recourse_n to_o charm_n and_o divination_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o which_o be_v much_o more_o powerful_a than_o all_o other_o mean_n the_o king_n go_v away_o carry_v with_o he_o to_o his_o chamber_n stephen_n and_o avitus_n and_o bid_v they_o farewell_o he_o embrace_v they_o and_o entreat_v they_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o he_o which_o discover_v to_o they_o say_v the_o author_n of_o this_o relation_n what_o a_o perplexity_n he_o be_v in_o but_o because_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o draw_v he_o he_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o son_n that_o this_o word_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o he_o that_o run_v but_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n after_o this_o day_n many_o arian_n be_v convert_v and_o baptize_v some_o day_n after_o and_o god_n exalt_v our_o faith_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o st._n justus_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o conference_n ennodius_n bishop_n of_o pavia_n magnus_n fellix_fw-la ennodius_n descend_v of_o a_o illustrious_a family_n among_o the_o gaul_n etc._n gaul_n descend_v of_o a_o illustrious_a family_n among_o the_o gaul_n say_v in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n that_o his_o parent_n be_v gaul_n he_o be_v a_o kinsman_n to_o the_o great_a lord_n in_o his_o time_n as_o to_o faustus_n â—oetius_fw-la avienus_n olybrius_n senarius_fw-la florianus_n etc._n etc._n be_v bear_v in_o italy_n italy_n italy_n in_o italy_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o pass_v his_o first_o year_n in_o italy_n in_o the_o year_n 473_o 489._o 473_o in_o the_o year_n 473._o in_o the_o panegyric_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o theodoric_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v sixteen_o year_n old_a when_o that_o king_n enter_v into_o italy_n in_o the_o year_n 489._o have_v lose_v at_o the_o age_n of_o sixteen_o a_o aunt_n who_o give_v he_o maintenance_n and_o education_n he_o be_v reduce_v to_o low_a circumstance_n in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o marriage_n to_o a_o rich_a fortune_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o plentiful_a estate_n he_o enjoy_v for_o some_o time_n the_o advantage_n and_o pleasure_n which_o riches_n afford_v but_o know_v the_o danger_n of_o they_o he_o resolve_v to_o lead_v a_o more_o christian_a life_n he_o enter_v into_o order_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o wife_n who_o for_o her_o part_n embrace_v a_o chaste_a and_o religious_a life_n it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n that_o he_o become_v famous_a for_o his_o letter_n and_o other_o write_n he_o be_v choose_v to_o make_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o king_n theodoric_n and_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n which_o acquit_v pope_n symmachus_n for_o his_o merit_n he_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o see_v of_o pavia_n about_o the_o year_n 510_o he_o 510_o about_o the_o year_n 510_o father_n labbe_n say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o pavia_n in_o 490_o but_o this_o can_v be_v since_o he_o be_v not_o then_o seventeeen_n year_n old_a he_o be_v not_o yet_o bishop_n when_o his_o book_n be_v approve_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n in_o 503_o for_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o give_v he_o after_o this_o he_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o endeavour_v the_o reunion_n of_o the_o eastern_a to_o the_o western_a church_n upon_o which_o occasion_n he_o make_v two_o journey_n into_o the_o east_n the_o first_o in_o the_o year_n 515_o with_o fortunatus_n bishop_n of_o catana_n and_o the_o second_o in_o 517_o with_o peregrinus_n bishop_n of_o misena_n these_o journey_n have_v not_o the_o success_n which_o he_o desire_v but_o they_o discover_v his_o prudence_n and_o courage_n for_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o seduce_v or_o corrupt_v he_o but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o compass_v his_o design_n after_o many_o affront_n at_o last_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o put_v to_o sea_n in_o a_o old_a rot_a vessel_n and_o forbid_v all_o person_n to_o suffer_v he_o to_o land_n at_o any_o port_n of_o greece_n whereby_o he_o be_v expose_v to_o manifest_a danger_n nevertheless_o he_o arrive_v safe_a in_o italy_n and_o return_v to_o pavia_n where_o he_o die_v a_o little_a time_n after_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n 521_o age_v 48_o year_n there_o be_v many_o write_n of_o this_o author_n which_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n among_o his_o 297_o letter_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o nine_o book_n there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o from_o whence_o any_o weighty_a observation_n can_v be_v make_v about_o the_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o fourteen_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n be_v one_o of_o this_o number_n it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o christian_n of_o africa_n who_o he_o comfort_v under_o the_o persecution_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o bishop_n fear_v not_o say_v he_o to_o they_o because_o you_o see_v yourselves_o destitute_a of_o bishop_n you_o have_v among_o you_o he_o who_o be_v both_o
they_o into_o his_o book_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o father_n in_o ch._n 7._o of_o b._n 1._o of_o his_o dialogue_n he_o relate_v the_o history_n of_o nonnosus_n and_o say_v that_o he_o learn_v it_o from_o maximian_n and_o in_o many_o of_o his_o homily_n you_o may_v find_v the_o same_o history_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o these_o dialogue_n in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o his_o disciple_n author_n disciple_n his_o disciple_n paterius_n secretary_n to_o st._n gregory_n in_o the_o collection_n which_o he_o make_v out_o of_o this_o father_n work_n recite_v a_o great_a number_n of_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o dialogue_n some_o of_o they_o also_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o yaius_n bishop_n of_o saragosa_n who_o live_v in_o 630._o ildefonsus_n of_o toledo_n rank_n this_o work_n among_o st._n gregory_n hilary_n of_o toledo_n bede_n paul_n the_o deacon_n john_n the_o deacon_n hadrian_n the_o first_o anastasius_n the_o library-keeper_n alcuinus_fw-la hincmarus_n paschasius_fw-la and_o prudentius_n quote_v it_o photius_n speak_v of_o it_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o late_a author_n and_o the_o author_n who_o write_v within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o he_o do_v attribute_v they_o to_o he_o yet_o this_o work_n do_v not_o appear_v worthy_a of_o the_o gravity_n and_o discretion_n of_o this_o holy_a pope_n it_o be_v so_o full_a of_o extraordinary_a miracle_n and_o history_n almost_o incredible_a it_o be_v true_a he_o report_v they_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o other_o but_o then_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o easy_o believe_v they_o and_o vent_v they_o afterward_o for_o thing_n that_o be_v certain_a this_o work_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o book_n write_v by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n between_o st._n gregory_n who_o relate_v what_o he_o have_v learn_v and_o peter_n the_o deacon_n who_o put_v question_n to_o he_o from_o time_n to_o time_n about_o these_o history_n the_o style_n be_v no_o way_n sublime_a the_o history_n be_v there_o relate_v after_o a_o very_a simple_a and_o plain_a manner_n without_o any_o art_n or_o pleasantness_n the_o interruption_n of_o peter_n be_v often_o impertinent_a and_o always_o insipid_a the_o history_n relate_v in_o it_o be_v many_o time_n ground_v only_o upon_o the_o relation_n of_o ignorant_a old_a man_n or_o common_a report_n miracle_n there_o be_v so_o frequent_a so_o extraordinary_a and_o often_o time_n for_o matter_n of_o small_a consequence_n that_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o believe_v they_o all_o there_o be_v story_n in_o it_o which_o can_v very_o hardly_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o life_n of_o those_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v as_o the_o voluntary_a imprisonment_n of_o paulinus_n in_o afric_n under_o the_o king_n of_o the_o vandal_n vision_n apparition_n dream_n be_v there_o in_o great_a number_n then_o in_o any_o other_o author_n and_o therefore_o st._n gregory_n confess_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n that_o the_o thing_n of_o another_o world_n have_v be_v more_o discover_v in_o his_o time_n then_o in_o all_o the_o age_n precede_v but_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o man_n will_v warrant_v all_o these_o relation_n leave_v other_o therefore_o to_o their_o liberty_n of_o judge_v as_o they_o please_v i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o about_o they_o but_o only_o subjoin_v here_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o honoratus_n abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n of_o fundi_n be_v present_a at_o a_o feast_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o meat_n make_v a_o scruple_n to_o eat_v of_o it_o and_o while_o the_o guest_n rally_v he_o because_o he_o be_v in_o a_o place_n where_o nothing_o else_o be_v to_o be_v have_v a_o servant_n go_v out_o to_o draw_v some_o water_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o great_a fish_n in_o a_o pitcher_n the_o same_o abbot_n by_o his_o prayer_n stop_v a_o rock_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v with_o great_a force_n upon_o his_o monastery_n libertinus_fw-la his_o disciple_n hinder_v the_o horse_n of_o the_o goth_n from_o pass_v the_o river_n to_o make_v his_o own_o horse_n come_v to_o he_o he_o raise_v also_o a_o dead_a infant_n a_o gardener_n of_o this_o monastery_n place_v a_o serpent_n in_o ambuscade_n against_o a_o robber_n the_o abbot_n equicius_n a_o founder_n of_o many_o monastery_n be_v miraculous_o deliver_v from_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o a_o vision_n wherein_o he_o think_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o eunuch_n a_o bishop_n have_v bring_v before_o he_o a_o monk_n who_o be_v a_o magician_n he_o judge_v he_o and_o after_o he_o have_v watch_v he_o for_o some_o time_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o monastery_n this_o monk_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v many_o time_n lift_v up_o into_o the_o air_n the_o cell_n of_o st._n equitius_n without_o be_v able_a to_o do_v he_o any_o hurt_n a_o nun_n have_v greedy_o take_v a_o letuce_n in_o a_o garden_n without_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n st._n equicius_n dispossess_v she_o after_o he_o have_v make_v the_o devil_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v upon_o this_o lettuce_n the_o pope_n have_v send_v to_o hinder_v he_o from_o preach_v be_v admonish_v in_o a_o dream_n to_o permit_v he_o peter_n ask_v upon_o this_o occasion_n how_o so_o great_a a_o pope_n can_v be_v mistake_v as_o to_o a_o person_n of_o so_o eminent_a virtue_n st._n gregory_n answer_v he_o that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o since_o all_o man_n be_v liable_a to_o mistake_n fallimur_fw-la quia_fw-la homines_fw-la sumus_fw-la pope_n as_o well_o as_o other_o constantius_n churchwarden_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n stephen_n at_o ancona_n have_v no_o oil_n to_o light_v the_o lamp_n fill_v they_o with_o water_n and_o after_o he_o have_v kindle_v the_o wick_n they_o maintain_v the_o flame_n as_o if_o the_o lamp_n have_v be_v full_a of_o oil_n marcellinus_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n expose_v himself_o to_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o fire_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v stop_v it_o nonnosus_n a_o monk_n of_o mount_n sina_n remove_v by_o his_o prayer_n a_o part_n of_o a_o rock_n to_o make_v room_n for_o a_o garden_n belong_v to_o his_o monastery_n a_o glass-lamp_n be_v break_v he_o gather_v the_o little_a piece_n of_o it_o together_o before_o the_o altar_n and_o after_o he_o have_v pray_v he_o find_v the_o lamp_n entire_a the_o abbot_n anastasius_n be_v admonish_v of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o the_o death_n of_o seven_o of_o his_o monk_n by_o a_o voice_n which_o call_v they_o one_o after_o another_o boniface_n bishop_n of_o ferentinum_n multiply_v wine_n foretell_v the_o death_n of_o a_o beggar_n miraculous_o receive_v piece_n of_o gold_n that_o he_o may_v restore_v they_o to_o his_o kinsman_n from_o who_o he_o have_v take_v they_o to_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a fortunatus_n bishop_n of_o tudentinum_n chase_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o those_o who_o be_v possess_v restore_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a cure_v a_o mad_a horse_n heal_v a_o break_a bone_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a a_o priest_n call_v severus_n raise_v one_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v have_v time_n to_o do_v penance_n these_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o miracle_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o second_o book_n contain_v the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o st._n benedict_n there_o he_o relate_v after_o what_o manner_n this_o saint_n go_v out_o of_o rome_n be_v detain_v some_o time_n at_o aufidena_n where_o by_o a_o miracle_n he_o make_v a_o sieve_n whole_a which_o his_o nurse_n have_v break_v afterward_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o retirement_n to_o sublacum_n he_o describe_v the_o voluntary_a punishment_n which_o he_o inflict_v upon_o himself_o by_o roll_a himself_n stark_o naked_a for_o a_o considerable_a time_n upon_o thorn_n to_o conquer_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh._n he_o do_v not_o forget_v to_o observe_v that_o he_o be_v invite_v into_o a_o monastery_n who_o monk_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o poison_v he_o break_v the_o glass_n wherein_o the_o poison_n be_v present_v to_o he_o by_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n he_o relate_v many_o other_o miracle_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n a_o monk_n be_v cure_v of_o his_o distraction_n by_o blow_n with_o a_o stick_n a_o spring_n be_v find_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n the_o iron_n of_o a_o spade_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n come_v up_o again_o above_o the_o water_n and_o join_v itself_o to_o the_o haft_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n maur_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n to_o fetch_v out_o brother_n placidus_n who_o be_v drown_v a_o stone_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v make_v unmoveable_a be_v easy_o remove_v by_o his_o prayer_n the_o seem_a flame_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o a_o idol_n be_v extinguish_v a_o young_a monk_n crush_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o wall_n be_v raise_v
church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o sevil_n the_o deacon_n of_o pegasus_n present_v to_o they_o a_o memorial_n which_o contain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o slave_n of_o the_o church_n which_o his_o predecessor_n gaudentius_n have_v pretend_v to_o set_v at_o liberty_n or_o to_o give_v to_o some_o of_o his_o kinsfolk_n the_o bishop_n have_v consult_v upon_o this_o occasion_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o the_o canon_n find_v it_o thus_o that_o when_o a_o bishop_n leave_v the_o possession_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o name_n to_o other_o than_o his_o child_n or_o grandchild_n rather_o than_o give_v they_o to_o the_o church_n no_o regard_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o donation_n or_o sales_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o church_n possession_n from_o this_o principle_n found_v upon_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o agda_n they_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o pegasus_n possess_v nothing_o of_o the_o good_n or_o land_n leave_v by_o gaudentius_n the_o slave_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n as_o he_o order_v but_o if_o the_o church_n possess_v the_o mean_n of_o gaudentius_n they_o ought_v to_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v they_o yet_o not_o to_o use_v the_o utmost_a rigour_n they_o be_v content_a that_o in_o case_n the_o bishop_n leave_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n to_o recompense_v the_o loss_n of_o these_o slave_n they_o shall_v notwithstanding_o be_v enfranchise_v on_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o dependence_n upon_o it_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v disable_v to_o give_v their_o wage_n i._n e._n what_o they_o can_v earn_v to_o other_o than_o their_o child_n who_o shall_v continue_v also_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n in_o the_o same_o dependence_n upon_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o good_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v die_v without_o heir_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o church_n and_o as_o to_o the_o slave_n which_o this_o bishop_n leave_v as_o a_o legacy_n to_o his_o kinsfolk_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o curch_n shall_v take_v they_o again_o if_o he_o have_v not_o otherwise_o make_v compensation_n to_o it_o for_o this_o loss_n this_o canon_n extend_v to_o all_o the_o slave_n of_o the_o province_n of_o boetica_fw-la which_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v by_o a_o like_a grant_n for_o it_o say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o equity_n and_o religion_n that_o he_o who_o live_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v nothing_o to_o it_o of_o his_o own_o shall_v deprive_v it_o of_o those_o gift_n that_o be_v make_v by_o other_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o council_n advertise_v also_o the_o bishop_n of_o astigis_fw-la that_o they_o have_v think_v it_o convenient_a for_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o canon_n against_o clergyman_n who_o keep_v strange_a woman_n or_o female_a slave_n in_o their_o house_n which_o be_v renew_v a_o little_a while_n ago_o by_o the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n to_o ordain_v that_o if_o the_o priest_n deacon_n or_o other_o clergyman_n do_v not_o obey_v the_o declaration_n of_o their_o bishop_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o place_n may_v take_v these_o woman_n with_o the_o leave_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n on_o condition_n that_o they_o never_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o clergyman_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n as_o to_o the_o woman_n they_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o serve_v nunnery_n it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o council_n make_v other_o canon_n beside_o those_o which_o it_o send_v to_o this_o bishop_n and_o indeed_o burchardus_fw-la and_o ibo_n of_o chartres_n relate_v many_o more_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sevil_n but_o their_o citation_n be_v so_o so_o full_a of_o fault_n that_o we_o can_v trust_v to_o their_o report_n the_o council_n in_o arvernia_n arvernia_n the_o council_n of_o arvernia_n gregory_n of_o tours_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o his_o history_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n hold_v in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o childebert_n and_o the_o six_o of_o clotharius_n hold_v i_o say_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o arvernia_n of_o gabali_n and_o rutenium_fw-la against_o tetradia_n the_o wife_n of_o eulalius_n countess_n of_o arvernia_n this_o woman_n find_v herself_o abuse_v by_o her_o husband_n who_o be_v a_o debauch_a man_n retire_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o virus_n her_o husband_n nephew_n with_o her_o elder_a son_n to_o desiderius_n general_n of_o the_o army_n of_o king_n chilperic_n and_o hinder_v almost_o all_o the_o effort_n of_o eulalius_n this_o retreat_n cost_n virus_n his_o life_n who_o be_v kill_v by_o eulalius_n the_o wife_n of_o desiderius_n die_v he_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o marry_v tetradia_n while_o her_o husband_n be_v alive_a who_o for_o his_o part_n ravish_v a_o nun._n after_o the_o death_n of_o desiderius_n eulalius_n be_v more_o concern_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o mean_n then_o his_o wife_n demand_v restitution_n to_o be_v make_v of_o what_o she_o have_v carry_v away_o this_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n order_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v fourfold_a and_o that_o the_o child_n which_o she_o have_v by_o desiderius_n shall_v be_v declare_v bastard_n and_o adulterous_a she_o be_v permit_v also_o to_o return_v to_o arvernia_n after_o she_o shall_v make_v satisfaction_n and_o to_o re-enter_v upon_o the_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o her_o father_n this_o woman_n be_v gentle_o treat_v and_o a_o canon_n of_o this_o nature_n may_v rather_o pass_v for_o a_o accommodation_n than_o a_o ecclesiastical_a decision_n the_o council_n of_o poitiers_n this_o council_n be_v assemble_v for_o reform_v the_o disorder_n of_o a_o monastery_n of_o nun_n in_o this_o city_n this_o monastery_n be_v found_v by_o radegonda_n and_o be_v at_o first_o in_o subjection_n to_o the_o poitiers_n the_o council_n of_o poitiers_n bishop_n of_o the_o place_n but_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o sigebert_n radegonda_n have_v bring_v from_o the_o east_n some_o wood_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n and_o other_o relic_n to_o put_v they_o into_o her_o monastery_n she_o pray_v marovaeus_n than_o bishop_n of_o poitiers_n that_o he_o will_v be_v present_a at_o this_o festival_n but_o this_o bishop_n go_v into_o the_o country_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v present_a at_o this_o ceremony_n radegonda_n pray_v king_n sigebert_n to_o allow_v she_o a_o bishop_n for_o place_v these_o relic_n in_o her_o monastery_n euphronius_n bishop_n of_o tours_n do_v it_o with_o great_a solemnity_n although_o radegonda_n have_v reason_n to_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o poitiers_n yet_o she_o do_v all_o that_o lay_v in_o her_o power_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o compass_v her_o design_n she_o fetch_v from_o arles_n the_o rule_n of_o st._n caesarius_n and_o put_v her_o monastery_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o king_n because_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o take_v care_n of_o it_o after_o the_o death_n of_o radegonda_n the_o abbess_n call_v leubovera_fw-mi pray_v also_o the_o bishop_n to_o take_v it_o into_o his_o protection_n at_o first_o he_o refuse_v it_o but_o afterward_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o take_v also_o letter_n from_o king_n chilperic_n which_o import_n that_o this_o monastery_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o the_o other_o church_n of_o his_o diocese_n be_v there_o be_v in_o this_o monastery_n two_o king_n daughter_n clotilda_n the_o daughter_n of_o charibert_n and_o basina_fw-la the_o daughter_n of_o chilperic_n who_o have_v embrace_v a_o religious_a life_n under_o st._n radegenda_fw-la after_o her_o death_n these_o two_o daughter_n have_v not_o humility_n enough_o to_o obey_v a_o abbess_n who_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o they_o in_o quality_n despise_v the_o remonstrance_n of_o their_o bishop_n who_o they_o suspect_v break_v the_o gate_n burst_v in_o piece_n the_o bolt_n of_o their_o monastery_n and_o go_v out_o with_o forty_o nun_n under_o pretence_n that_o the_o abbess_n have_v abuse_v they_o clotilda_n go_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o gregory_n of_o tours_n who_o advise_v she_o to_o return_v and_o offer_v also_o to_o go_v with_o she_o and_o to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n with_o marovaeus_n assistance_n to_o reduce_v their_o abbess_n to_o reason_n she_o will_v not_o follow_v his_o advice_n and_o go_v to_o court_n to_o wait_v upon_o king_n gontranus_fw-la in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o nun_n that_o go_v with_o she_o out_o of_o the_o monastery_n lead_v a_o most_o licentious_a life_n some_o time_n after_o clotilda_n and_o basina_fw-la return_v to_o poitiers_n they_o place_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n hilary_n with_o some_o wretched_a ruffian_n and_o say_v that_o
only_o endeavour_v to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o maintain_v charity_n ibliotheca_n patrum_fw-la or_o a_o new_a history_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n tome_n v._n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n that_o flourish_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o century_n of_o christianity_n with_o censure_n upon_o all_o their_o book_n determine_v which_o be_v genuine_a and_o which_o spurious_a s._n isidore_n of_o sevil._n s._n isidore_n the_o son_n of_o severianus_n and_o grandchild_n of_o theodorick_n king_n of_o italy_n be_v bear_v at_o sevil._n he_o succeed_v his_o brother_n s._n leander_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o sevil._n s._n isidore_n of_o sevil._n that_o city_n about_o the_o year_n 595._o he_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o 623._o and_o die_v in_o 636._o have_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o sevil_n forty_o year_n this_o bishop_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a read_n and_o profound_a learning_n and_o have_v write_v upon_o divers_a subject_n his_o work_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o five_o class_n the_o first_o comprehend_v those_o which_o concern_v art_n or_o science_n the_o second_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n the_o three_o his_o dogmatical_a tract_n the_o four_o his_o treatise_n of_o church-discipline_n and_o the_o last_o his_o work_n of_o morality_n or_o piety_n the_o book_n of_o etymology_n or_o of_o origin_n be_v the_o large_a of_o those_o of_o the_o first_o class_n he_o write_v it_o at_o the_o request_n of_o braulio_n bishop_n of_o caesar-augusta_n of_o caesar-augusta_n saragosa_n who_o divide_v it_o into_o twenty_o book_n and_o make_v up_o what_o isidore_n have_v not_o finish_v this_o work_n be_v a_o epitome_n of_o all_o art_n and_o science_n he_o explain_v the_o term_n lay_v down_o the_o principle_n and_o show_v what_o be_v most_o in_o use_n in_o each_o of_o they_o what_o relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v as_o follow_v in_o the_o six_o book_n he_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o he_o place_n in_o the_o four_o classis_fw-la of_o the_o the_o canonical_a book_n tobit_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la as_o the_o jew_n never_o acknowledge_v these_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a so_o neither_o do_v the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ._n s._n cyprian_n or_o rather_o rufinus_n in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-fr expos._n symb._n have_v reckon_v up_o the_o symb_n cypr._n the_o exp_n symb_n book_n in_o order_n which_o make_v up_o the_o canon_n in_o his_o time_n and_o omit_v those_o which_o be_v account_v apocryphal_a say_v haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o book_n which_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o church_n the_o other_o book_n meaning_n tobit_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o canonical_a the_o same_o catalogue_n of_o canonical_a writer_n do_v origen_n in_o eusebius_n hist._n eccles._n l._n 6._o c._n 25._o and_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n c._n 59_o give_v trident._n conc._n laod._n anno_fw-la 320._o euseb._n hist._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 15_o 16._o aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 18._o c._n 36._o hieron_n praef_n in_o macc._n conc._n flor._n &_o trident._n we_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o for_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o the_o canon_n be_v exact_o the_o same_o that_o we_o now_o have_v indeed_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o pure_a age_n to_o the_o novice_n and_o catechuman_n as_o be_v also_o clemens_n and_o ignatius_n epistle_n and_o hermes_n book_n call_v pastor_n yea_o and_o some_o of_o the_o late_a father_n as_o s._n jerom_n austin_n and_o innocent_n give_v they_o very_o honourable_a title_n call_v they_o sacred_a divine_a canonical_a but_o then_o they_o mean_v not_o by_o canonical_a as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v canon_n fidei_fw-la a_o perfect_a rule_n both_o for_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o canon_n morum_fw-la &_o historiae_fw-la profitable_a to_o instruction_n and_o to_o inform_v man_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o so_o far_o be_v this_o doctrine_n of_o s._n isidore_n orthodox_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n our_o mother_n art_n 6._o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n judith_n tobit_n and_o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n he_o distinguish_v thrâ—â—_n sâ—…es_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o historical_a moral_a and_o allegorical_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o of_o those_o that_o have_v compose_v harmony_n of_o 〈◊〉_d gospel_n he_o reckon_v up_o but_o four_o general_a council_n he_o make_v a_o paschal_n cycle_n in_o fine_a he_o treat_v of_o the_o principal_a festival_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v it_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v make_v sacred_a by_o a_o mystical_a prayer_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o definâ—th_v definâ—th_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—y_v in_o â—pious_a and_o good_a since_o be_v say_v to_o communicate_v sanctify_v grace_n and_o holiness_n 8._o conc._n trid._n sess_v 7._o c._n 8._o not_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v but_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operaâ—tis_fw-la be_v moral_a instrument_n of_o confer_v and_o convey_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o worthy_a partaker_n of_o they_o god_n being-pleased-by-and-with_a they_o to_o work_v spiritual_a grace_n and_o endowment_n in_o we_o non_fw-fr propter_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d sacramenâ—…_n quae_fw-la saâ—â—imus_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la vim_o fidei_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la qua_fw-la illis_fw-la communicamus_fw-la not_o through_o any_o virtue_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o receive_v but_o through_o faith_n in_o the_o receiver_n 〈◊〉_d sacrament_n the_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n communicate_v holiness_n he_o places_z in_o that_o rank_a baptism_n chrism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v say_v he_o sacrament_n because_o under_o the_o veil_n of_o corporeal_a thing_n the_o divine_a virtue_n do_v secret_o operate_v salvation_n to_o the_o unction_n he_o join_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o bring_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o speak_v of_o exorcism_n he_o make_v the_o apostle_n author_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o he_o think_v to_o have_v be_v call_v a_o symbol_n because_o it_o be_v the_o badge_n whereby_o christian_n know_v one_o another_o he_o speak_v of_o prayer_n of_o fast_v and_o of_o penance_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o voluntary_a punishment_n for_o one_o sin_n he_o define_v satisfaction_n the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o cessation_n of_o sin_v he_o call_v reconciliation_n the_o end_n of_o penance_n he_o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o exomologesis_fw-la or_o confession_n the_o one_o of_o praise_n the_o other_o of_o sin_n and_o say_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v chief_o make_v to_o god_n last_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o rogation_n or_o litany_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o name_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o his_o quality_n of_o his_o metaphorical_a and_o natural_a name_n chap._n 2._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chap._n 3._o of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o appellative_a and_o relative_a name_n of_o the_o person_n chap._n 4._o of_o angel_n and_o their_o different_a order_n chap._n 5._o he_o explain_v also_o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n mention_v in_o the_o bible_n he_o give_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n the_o martyr_n the_o clerk_n and_o monk_n in_o the_o eight_o book_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o heresy_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sibyl_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o name_n or_o of_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o word_n write_v by_o the_o same_o author_n be_v a_o grammatical_a work_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n to_o king_n sisebut_n a_o physical_a treatise_n of_o which_o we_o have_v nothing_o here_o to_o say_v to_o this_o classis_fw-la of_o s._n isidore_n work_n may_v be_v add_v his_o historical_a tract_n which_o be_v a_o chronological_a abridgement_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n down_o to_o 626._o to_o to_o the_o 17_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o heraclius_n and_o to_o the_o year_n 626._o heraclius_n empire_n a_o history_n of_o the_o goth_n from_o the_o 176th_o year_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o year_n 610._o with_o a_o epitome_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o vandal_n and_o sueves_n the_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n which_o we_o have_v defend_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o precede_a volume_n and_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o certain_a saint_n the_o treatise_n that_o s._n
advertisement_n of_o alonâ—nus's_n about_o the_o original_n of_o felix_n error_n and_o the_o retractation_n he_o make_v of_o it_o elipandus_n letter_n to_o felix_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n he_o make_v after_o his_o retractation_n and_o a_o letter_n of_o alcuinus_fw-la about_o the_o question_n that_o may_v be_v raise_v touch_v the_o son_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o dogmaatical_a work_n contain_v in_o this_o second_o part_n the_o first_o of_o the_o work_n of_o discipline_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a offices_n bear_v alcuinus_n name_n but_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o late_a author_n there_o be_v mention_n make_v there_o of_o hilperick_n who_o live_v in_o the_o ten_o century_n beside_o it_o contain_v several_a observation_n of_o a_o low_a age_n than_o that_o alcuin_n live_v in_o the_o second_o work_n about_o discipline_n be_v alcuin_n letter_n to_o charlemain_n upon_o the_o septuagesima_fw-la sexagesima_fw-la and_o quinquagesima_fw-la and_o upon_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o week_n of_o lent_n with_o charlemagne_n answer_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n the_o 3d_o be_v a_o tract_n of_o alâ—…in_n direct_v to_o adrian_n upon_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v practise_v now_o of_o which_o he_o render_v moral_a reason_n the_o four_o be_v a_o letter_n cav_n letter_n ad_fw-la pueros_fw-la s._n martin_n i._n e._n to_o the_o boy_n of_o s._n martin_n dr._n cav_n to_o the_o clerk_n of_o s._n martin_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n the_o 5_o be_v a_o sacramentary_a contain_v mass_n for_o many_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n these_o work_n be_v follow_v with_o three_o homily_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n the_o virgin_n be_v nativity_n and_o the_o festival_n of_o all-saint_n these_o three_o homily_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n of_o paul_n the_o deacon_n and_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v alcuin_n the_o life_n of_o antichrist_n follow_v which_o be_v full_a of_o groundless_a fancy_n there_o be_v but_o one_o work_n of_o morality_n which_o be_v of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n the_o rest_n be_v work_n upon_o profane_a art_n and_o science_n the_o book_n of_o the_o seven_o art_n be_v cassiodorus_n preface_n upon_o that_o subject_n the_o last_o part_n of_o alcuin_n work_n comprehend_v the_o follow_a book_n the_o life_n of_o s._n martin_n of_o tours_n and_o a_o sermon_n on_o his_o death_n the_o life_n of_o s._n vedastus_n of_o arras_n the_o life_n of_o s._n richarius_n a_o presbyter_n the_o life_n of_o s._n wilbrord_n bishop_n of_o utrecht_n in_o prose_n and_o verse_n with_o a_o homily_n for_o his_o festival_n one_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o epistle_n with_o the_o fragment_n of_o some_o more_o take_v out_o of_o english_a author_n poem_n upon_o several_a saint_n a_o poem_n upon_o the_o meeting_n of_o pope_n leo_n and_o charlemain_n divers_a poem_n the_o letter_n upon_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v these_o the_o second_o of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v about_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o week_n of_o lent_n the_o 6_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n here_o be_v two_o sword_n the_o seven_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n the_o 8_o in_o which_o he_o speak_v against_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o he_o by_o felix_n of_o urgel_n who_o he_o call_v jocose_o fellix_fw-la infelix_fw-la but_o this_o be_v retort_v upon_o he_o by_o elipundus_fw-la who_o call_v he_o several_a time_n albinus_n niger_n antiphâ—asius_n in_o the_o 13_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o write_n he_o have_v make_v against_o felix_n of_o urgel_n and_o of_o a_o dialogue_n of_o that_o author_n between_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o saracen_n the_o 29_o direct_v to_o osred_a king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v full_a of_o instruction_n very_o useful_a for_o prince_n the_o 30_o contain_v some_o for_o a_o queen_n that_o have_v retire_v from_o the_o world_n the_o 31st_o be_v full_a of_o advice_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o tours_n the_o 32d_o to_o the_o bishop_n adelbert_n and_o his_o society_n contain_v a_o commendation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o canon_n regulars_n and_o a_o exhortation_n to_o follow_v it_o the_o 49th_o contain_v the_o same_o sort_n of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o friar_n of_o wiremouth_n and_o jarrow_n the_o 50th_o to_o those_o of_o york_n the_o 62d_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o s._n leger_n the_o 63d_o be_v direct_v to_o pope_n adrian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v very_o submissive_o in_o the_o 69th_o he_o exhort_v the_o canon_n of_o lion_n to_o reject_v the_o error_n which_o be_v come_v from_o spain_n to_o follow_v the_o tradition_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o avoid_v the_o addition_n make_v to_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o new_a custom_n bring_v into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n he_o speak_v particular_o of_o their_o error_n about_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o who_o throw_v salt_n upon_o christ_n sacrifice_n he_o maintain_v they_o ought_v to_o offer_v nothing_o but_o bread_n water_n and_o wine_n that_o the_o bread_n ought_v to_o be_v very_o pure_a without_o any_o mixture_n make_v of_o flour_n and_o water_n the_o last_o thing_n he_o find_v fault_n with_o in_o the_o usage_n introduce_v in_o spain_n be_v that_o they_o make_v but_o one_o immersion_n call_v upon_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o maintain_v against_o they_o the_o use_n of_o the_o triple_a immersion_n and_o here_o he_o explain_v the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o 81st_o letter_n where_o he_o do_v intimate_v that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o dip_v three_o time_n repeat_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o trinity_n at_o each_o time_n he_o reprehend_v in_o this_o letter_n those_o who_o doubt_v whether_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o 71st_o letter_n he_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n the_o 72d_o be_v to_o pope_n leo_n who_o he_o call_v vicar_n of_o the_o apostle_n prince_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 78th_o he_o commend_v the_o monastic_a life_n and_o exhort_v monk_n to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o it_o the_o 97th_o contain_v excellent_a instruction_n about_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o treat_v of_o baptism_n in_o the_o 104th_o in_o the_o 106th_o he_o answer_v the_o question_n put_v to_o he_o by_o charlemain_n which_o be_v the_o hymn_n that_o jesus_n christ_n say_v after_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o pretend_v it_o be_v the_o word_n relate_v by_o the_o evangelist_n since_o this_o edition_n there_o have_v be_v print_v some_o more_o of_o alcuin_n work_n as_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n at_o london_n in_o 1638_o by_o the_o care_n of_o patrick_n young_a a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o faith_n against_o the_o arian_n set_v forth_o at_o paris_n in_o 1630_o by_o f._n sirmondus_n without_o the_o author_n name_n and_o attribute_v to_o alcuin_v by_o f._n chiffletius_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o mss._n a_o long_a confession_n of_o faith_n divide_v into_o four_o part_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o father_n publish_v by_o f._n chiffletius_n and_o print_v at_o dijon_n in_o cave_n in_o 1654._o dr._n cave_n 1656_o but_o it_o be_v dubious_a whether_o it_o belong_v to_o alcuinus_fw-la or_o no._n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o purification_n which_o be_v without_o name_n among_o s._n ambrose_n work_n and_o be_v restore_v to_o alcuin_v by_o m._n baluzius_n in_o the_o 2d_o vol._n of_o miscellanea_fw-la p._n 382._o two_o letter_n set_v forth_o by_o m._n baluzius_n in_o the_o same_o place_n tom._n 1._o p._n 365._o the_o one_o direct_v to_o charlemain_n upon_o the_o price_n of_o jesus_n christ_n death_n the_o other_o to_o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n of_o the_o goth_n upon_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o capitulary_a contain_v sundry_a moral_a maxim_n direct_v to_o charlemain_n but_o that_o work_n seem_v to_o i_o unworthy_a of_o alcuin_n twenty_o six_o letter_n publish_v by_o f._n mabillon_n in_o the_o four_o vol._n of_o his_o analecta_n and_o a_o poem_n in_o which_o he_o lament_v the_o disorder_n and_o looseness_n of_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o cuckoo_n the_o learned_a be_v not_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n set_v out_o by_o f._n chiffletius_n be_v alcuin_n the_o author_n of_o the_o office_n for_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o historical_a and_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o author_n have_v propound_v some_o difficulty_n about_o this_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o may_v make_v one_o doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v true_o alcue_v he_o say_v the_o two_o first_o part_n of_o
archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n flourish_v after_o the_o year_n 668_o and_o die_v in_o 690._o fructuosus_fw-la bishop_n of_o dumes_n and_o after_o of_o toledo_n flourish_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n ceolfridus_fw-la abbot_n of_o jarrow_n live_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o century_n die_v 720_o adelmus_fw-la abbot_n of_o malmsbury_n flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n adamannus_n abot_n of_o hue_n live_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o ponius_fw-la cresconius_n a_o african_a bishop_n john_n a_o greek_a monk_n flourish_v all_o at_o the_o same_o time_n demetrius_z bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n at_o the_o same_o time_n s._n owen_n archbishop_z of_o roven_n ordain_v in_o 646_o dye_v in_o 689._o bede_n surname_v the_o venerable_a a_o english_a presbyter_n and_o monk_n flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eight_o century_n and_o die_v in_o 735._o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o seven_o age_n to_o the_o eight_o agatho_n deacon_n of_o the_o same_o church_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n translate_v from_o cyzicum_n to_o constantinople_n boniface_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n a_o englishman_n flourish_v from_o 715_o when_o he_o leave_v his_o own_o county_n to_o his_o death_n gregory_z ii_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v pope_n in_o 714_o dye_v in_o 731._o gregory_z iii_o bishop_n of_o rome_n raise_v to_o the_o popedom_n in_o 731_o dye_v in_o 741._o zachary_n bishop_n of_o rome_n raise_v to_o the_o see_v in_o 741_o dye_v in_o 752._o andrew_z bishop_n of_o crete_n flourish_v after_o 730._o anastasius_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o euthym_n in_o palestine_n live_v about_o the_o year_n 740._o egbert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n flourish_v from_o 731_o to_o 767._o s_o john_n damascene_fw-la a_o monk_n live_v after_o 730_o die_v 750._o chrodegand_n bishop_n of_o metz_n ordain_v in_o 743._o steven_n ii_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v in_o 752_o dye_v in_o 757._o willibald_n a_o monk_n of_o mount-cassin_n and_o after_o bishop_n of_o eiestad_fw-es flourish_v from_o 728_o to_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 786._o john_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n live_v after_o the_o year_n 750._o gotteschalci_n a_o deacon_n and_o prebend_n of_o leigh_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 760._o ambrose_n autpertus_n abbot_n of_o s._n vincent_n at_o the_o river_n vulternus_n at_o the_o same_o time_n die_v in_o 778._o paul_n i._o bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v in_o 757_o dye_v in_o 767._o steven_n iii_o pope_n ordain_v in_o 767_o dye_v in_o 772_o in_o which_o year_n adrian_z 1_n be_v elect_v pope_n paul_n a_o deacon_n of_o aquileia_n flourish_v after_o 770_o dye_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o nine_o century_n charles_n the_o great_a flourish_v from_o 700_o and_o die_v in_o 814._o alcuinus_fw-la a_o deacon_n of_o york_n after_o abbot_n dean_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o tours_n flourish_v in_o france_n from_o 791_o to_o his_o death_n which_o be_v in_o 804._o aetherius_n bishop_n of_o uxame_n live_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o century_n paulinus_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n live_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o age._n theodulphus_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n ordain_v bishop_n in_o 794_o die_v about_o 821._o leo_n iii_o bishop_n of_o rome_n raise_v to_o the_o popedom_n in_o 795_o dye_v in_o 816._o tarasius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 787_o to_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a epiphanius_n deacon_n of_o catana_n and_o theodorus_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n elias_n cretensis_n georgius_n syncellus_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o age._n a_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o vii_o and_o viii_o century_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o vii_o century_n a_o conference_n hold_v at_o worcester_n anno_fw-la 601_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o challon_n 603_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n under_o gondamarus_n the_o king_n 610_o the_o council_n of_o egara_n 614_o the_o v._o council_n of_o paris_n 615_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o france_n 615_o the_o two_o council_n of_o sevil_n 619_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n under_o sonnatius_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n 630_o the_o iv_o council_n of_o toledo_n 633_o the_o v._o council_n of_o toledo_n 636_o the_o vi_o council_n of_o toledo_n 638_o the_o vii_o council_n of_o toledo_n 646_o the_o lateran_n council_n against_o the_o monothelite_n 649_o the_o council_n of_o challon_n upon_o saone_n 650_o the_o viii_o council_n of_o toledo_n 653_o the_o ix_o council_n of_o toledo_n 655_o the_o x_o council_n of_o toledo_n 656_o a_o conference_n in_o northumberland_n 664_o the_o council_n of_o merida_n 666_o the_o council_n of_o autun_n 666_o a_o council_n of_o hereford_n of_o england_n 673_o the_o xi_o council_n of_o toledo_n 675_o the_o iv_o council_n of_o braga_n 675_o the_o xii_o council_n of_o toledo_n 681_o the_o xiii_o council_n of_o toledo_n 683_o the_o x_o five_o council_n of_o toledo_n 684_o the_o xv_o council_n of_o toledo_n 688_o the_o council_n of_o sarragosa_n 691_o the_o xvi_o council_n of_o toledo_n 693_o the_o xvii_o council_n of_o toledo_n 694_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n call_v the_o quinisect_n or_o the_o council_n in_o trullo_n 692_o in_o the_o viii_o century_n a_o synod_n at_o barkhamstead_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n 697_o council_n hold_v in_o england_n about_o the_o business_n of_o wilfrid_n the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v in_o 705_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o gregory_n ii_o 721_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o germany_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a 742_o the_o council_n of_o lessine_n 743_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr 744_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o pope_n zachary_n 745_o the_o council_n of_o cloveshaw_n 747_o the_o council_n of_o verbery_n 752_o the_o council_n of_o vernueil_n 755_o the_o council_n of_o metz_n 756_o the_o council_n of_o compiegne_n 757_o several_n other_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n the_o place_n and_o year_n of_o their_o meeting_n be_v find_v in_o the_o extract_v of_o the_o capitulary_n p._n 115_o etc._n etc._n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o image_n 754_o the_o two_o council_n of_o nice_a 787_o the_o council_n of_o northumberland_n 787_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n under_o paulinus_n their_o bishop_n 791_o the_o council_n of_o ratisbone_n 792_o the_o council_n of_o frankfort_n 794_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o leo_n iii_o 799_o the_o council_n of_o aix-la-chapelle_n 799_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n 824_o a_o table_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o vii_o and_o viii_o century_n of_o the_o church_n s._n isidore_n of_o sevil._n his_o genuine_a work_n which_o we_o have_v twenty_o book_n of_o etymology_n or_o origin_n three_o book_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o name_n a_o book_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n a_o chronicon_fw-la from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o empire_n of_o heraclius_n the_o history_n of_o the_o goth_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o vandal_n and_o sweves_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n a_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o certain_a saint_n prolegomena_n upon_o the_o bible_n some_o note_n upon_o the_o pentateuch_n joshua_n the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o ezra_n a_o allegorical_a book_n upon_o the_o octateuch_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n two_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n two_o book_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n some_o letter_n a_o rule_n for_o monk_n two_o book_n entitle_v syâ—…ma_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lamentation_n of_o repentance_n a_o prayer_n about_o amendment_n of_o life_n a_o collection_n of_o sentence_n take_v out_o of_o s._n gregory_n book_n supposititious_a his_o four_o and_o five_o letter_n a_o letter_n to_o massanus_n a_o treatise_n about_o the_o opposition_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n braulio_n bishop_n of_o saragosa_n his_o genuine_a work_n he_o perfect_v and_o set_v in_o order_n isidore_n book_n of_o origin_n and_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n the_o life_n of_o s._n milan_n and_o leocadia_n be_v think_v to_o be_v he_o s._n columbanus_n abbot_n of_o lexevil_n and_o bobio_n his_o genuine_a work_n two_o letter_n in_o verse_n concern_v the_o shortness_n of_o life_n and_o 4_o other_o poem_n a_o rule_n for_o monk_n with_o a_o penitential_a and_o some_o other_o instruction_n a_o treatise_n of_o 20_o principal_a sin_n four_o letter_n work_v lost._n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n some_o letter_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o arian_n a_o treatise_n about_o easter_n spurious_a work_n the_o 15_o and_o 17_o instruction_n a_o treatise_n of_o penance_n for_o the_o monk_n clergy_n and_o laity_n aeleran_n a_o irish_a presbyter_n his_o genuine_a work_n a_o mystical_a treatise_n about_o the_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ._n cumianus_n or_o
of_o his_o diocese_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o fly_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n in_o the_o 8_o article_n he_o accuse_v he_o for_o send_v the_o pope_n letter_n direct_v to_o the_o king_n and_o himself_o by_o such_o archbishop_n as_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o whereas_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v send_v they_o by_o his_o own_o messenger_n in_o the_o 9th_o article_n he_o reprove_v he_o for_o have_v excommunicate_v a_o monk_n of_o s._n dennis_n which_o the_o king_n have_v put_v in_o a_o monastery_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o laon_n and_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o revoke_v that_o excommunication_n in_o the_o 10_o article_n he_o answer_v the_o collection_n of_o decretal_n make_v by_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n and_o because_o he_o ground_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o record_n upon_o a_o passage_n of_o s._n leo_n who_o say_v that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n make_v and_o promulgate_v concern_v the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n quae_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la &_o canonum_fw-la sunt_fw-la promulgata_fw-la disciplinis_fw-la he_o explain_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o expression_n and_o affirm_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o law_n take_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o which_o they_o have_v publish_v in_o their_o decretal_n and_o not_o of_o the_o private_a decree_n which_o they_o have_v make_v and_o which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o they_o whereupon_o he_o cite_v several_a sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o declare_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o observe_v the_o canon_n in_o the_o follow_a article_n as_o far_o as_o the_o 16_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o order_n and_o subordination_n in_o general_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o 16_o article_n he_o treat_v in_o particular_a concern_v the_o subordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laon_n to_o that_o of_o reims_n he_o say_v that_o this_o metropolis_n have_v eleven_o church_n under_o it_o before_o s._n remigius_n erect_v the_o castle_n of_o laon_n in_o that_o bishopric_n that_o the_o bishopric_n of_o laon_n owe_v its_o erection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o reims_n and_o that_o it_o have_v always_o be_v subject_n to_o it_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n remigius_n be_v in_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o this_o metropolis_n have_v be_v dignify_v with_o several_a privilege_n by_o the_o h._n see_n in_o the_o 17_o he_o cite_v several_a passage_n in_o the_o pope_n letter_n against_o those_o inferior_n that_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o their_o superior_n in_o the_o 18_o and_o 19_o he_o show_v that_o several_a have_v destroy_v themselves_o through_o pride_n and_o vanity_n by_o explain_v h._n scripture_n according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o by_o govern_v according_a to_o their_o own_o humour_n without_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 20_o he_o show_v that_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n may_v change_v and_o alter_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o six_o general_n council_n who_o authority_n he_o acknowledge_v as_o to_o the_o seven_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v in_o france_n and_o cite_v a_o passage_n of_o the_o caroline_n book_n concern_v the_o general_n nature_n of_o synod_n afterward_o he_o heap_v together_o many_o historical_a fact_n in_o which_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o supposititious_a letter_n of_o mark_n and_o foelix_n in_o the_o 22d_o he_o explain_v s._n gregory_n word_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o theoctistus_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v absolve_v who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n and_o maintain_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o only_a that_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o just_a reason_n because_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o unjust_a excommunication_n be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 23d_o and_o 24_o article_n he_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o 9th_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o that_o which_o respect_v the_o permission_n which_o it_o give_v to_o a_o clerk_n who_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o metropolitan_a to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o last_o of_o these_o article_n he_o reject_v the_o collection_n of_o canon_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v by_o pope_n adrian_n to_o angilram_n in_o the_o 25_o and_o 26_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v observe_v between_o the_o decision_n of_o general_a council_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o pope_n that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o obey_v all_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n but_o the_o same_o subjection_n be_v not_o due_a to_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o letter_n in_o the_o 27_o he_o show_v that_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o answer_v for_o say_v that_o he_o be_v stop_v and_o by_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v appeal_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o 28_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o interdict_v his_o priest_n and_o clerk_n without_o any_o accusation_n or_o they_o be_v either_o convict_v of_o their_o crime_n or_o confess_v they_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o produce_v a_o great_a number_n of_o canon_n which_o prescribe_v the_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n and_o what_o ought_v to_o go_v before_o the_o condemnation_n of_o every_o person_n in_o the_o 29_o and_o 30_o he_o show_v that_o superior_n have_v right_a to_o declare_v no_o excommunication_n which_o be_v manifest_o irregular_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o that_o be_v by_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n forbid_v to_o administer_v baptism_n to_o infant_n and_o the_o sacrament_n to_o die_v person_n contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v deny_v to_o any_o person_n in_o their_o necessity_n he_o set_v down_o in_o this_o article_n many_o good_a rule_n about_o excommunication_n in_o the_o follow_a article_n he_o say_v it_o be_v great_a inhumanity_n to_o deny_v burial_n to_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o 34th_o he_o show_v by_o several_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o pope_n letter_n that_o about_o matter_n evident_a or_o already_o decide_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o call_v a_o synod_n nor_o appeal_v to_o the_o h._n see_v and_o that_o the_o thing_n already_o ordain_v and_o decree_v shall_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n in_o the_o 35th_o article_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o h._n see_v judge_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o h._n see_v that_o no_o man_n can_v put_v a_o restraint_n upon_o metropolitan_o nor_o hinder_v they_o from_o judge_v the_o affair_n of_o their_o province_n much_o less_o in_o that_o which_o be_v already_o ordain_v and_o decide_v by_o the_o council_n he_o add_v that_o in_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o consult_v or_o call_v together_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n in_o the_o 36th_o article_n he_o examine_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n by_o which_o he_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n contain_v in_o his_o collection_n he_o say_v that_o if_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o collection_n contain_v any_o thing_n singular_a in_o it_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o other_o council_n receive_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o church_n he_o be_v himself_o excommunicate_v by_o endeavour_v to_o excommunicate_v other_o and_o so_o have_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n unity_n with_o those_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o sign_n it_o in_o the_o follow_a article_n to_o the_o 43d_o he_o give_v he_o wholesome_a advice_n and_o assure_v he_o in_o the_o 40th_o that_o he_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v out_o of_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o 43d_o he_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o the_o calumny_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n have_v cast_v upon_o he_o in_o accuse_v he_o of_o falsify_v the_o quotation_n which_o he_o cite_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o business_n of_o nivintis_n he_o say_v that_o his_o crime_n be_v public_a and_o certain_a that_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o he_o have_v debauch_v the_o nun_n and_o have_v convey_v she_o by_o night_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n into_o his_o house_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v discover_v the_o nun_n have_v undergo_v her_o penance_n in_o the_o convent_n and_o afterward_o he_o have_v convey_v she_o away_o that_o he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o make_v he_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n and_o oblige_v he_o to_o do_v penance_n but_o instead_o of_o undergo_a penance_n he_o have_v
he_o add_v some_o other_o rule_n which_o order_v that_o public_a sinner_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o penance_n in_o public_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o curate_n be_v oblige_v to_o send_v they_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o present_v themselves_o to_o receive_v they_o after_o they_o have_v be_v advertise_v of_o it_o by_o the_o priest_n they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v within_o 15_o day_n that_o they_o shall_v require_v nothing_o for_o burial_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v celebrate_v mass_n but_o upon_o a_o consecrate_a altar_n or_o table_n he_o also_o make_v some_o other_o constitution_n in_o 874_o in_o july_n command_v that_o priest_n curate_n and_o prebend_n shall_v reside_v in_o their_o benefice_n and_o not_o retire_v into_o monastery_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v nothing_o to_o make_v churchwarden_n and_o shall_v allow_v those_o that_o be_v choose_v a_o part_n of_o their_o tithe_n to_o be_v employ_v about_o the_o building_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n that_o priest_n shall_v not_o be_v familiar_a with_o woman_n nor_o enrich_v themselves_o with_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v nothing_o to_o patron_n to_o be_v nominate_v to_o any_o vacant_a church_n these_o be_v the_o constitution_n which_o hincmarus_n make_v for_o the_o priest_n but_o lest_o the_o archdeacon_n who_o be_v to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n in_o their_o visit_n shall_v not_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o the_o curate_n he_o make_v july_n 877._o a_o order_n in_o which_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o go_v their_o visitation_n with_o many_o attendant_n or_o horse_n to_o require_v or_o exact_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o to_o stay_v long_o with_o they_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n to_o make_v the_o ancient_a church_n to_o be_v still_o subject_a to_o their_o parish_n in_o which_o there_o have_v always_o be_v priest_n to_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o have_v a_o chapel_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o archbishop_n to_o discharge_v no_o penitent_n through_o favour_n before_o they_o have_v do_v their_o penance_n nor_o to_o ordain_v any_o person_n not_o due_o qualify_v or_o to_o settle_v any_o dean_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n after_o these_o constitution_n follow_v in_o the_o work_v of_o hincmarus_n a_o recital_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o king_n the_o coronation_n of_o king_n prayer_n use_v at_o the_o coronation_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lotharius_n celebrate_v at_o metz_n by_o hincmarus_n sept._n 8._o 869._o as_o also_o at_o the_o coronation_n of_o lewis_n dec._n 8._o 877._o and_o of_o judith_n the_o daughter_n of_o charles_n when_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o ethelwolfe_n king_n of_o england_n an._n 856._o as_o also_o of_o queen_n hermentrude_v celebrate_v at_o soissons_fw-fr hincmarus_n also_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o charles_n the_o bald_a give_v various_a instruction_n to_o prince_n out_o of_o the_o bald._n some_o instruction_n of_o hincmarus_n to_o charles_n the_o bald._n father_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o as_o undoubted_a truth_n viz._n that_o god_n make_v good_a king_n and_o permit_v bad_a one_o that_o a_o good_a prince_n be_v the_o great_a happiness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o a_o bad_a one_o their_o great_a misfortune_n that_o a_o wise_a government_n be_v the_o great_a proof_n of_o great_a power_n that_o a_o king_n shall_v choose_v wise_a experience_a and_o virtuous_a man_n that_o nothing_o be_v better_a than_o for_o ruler_n to_o know_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o rule_v that_o it_o be_v most_o profitable_a that_o good_a king_n have_v the_o great_a kingdom_n that_o necessity_n only_o shall_v make_v they_o make_v war_n that_o war_n be_v lawful_a if_o it_o be_v just_o that_o god_n give_v the_o victory_n to_o who_o he_o please_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o that_o dye_n in_o battle_n that_o king_n serve_v god_n by_o make_v law_n for_o his_o honour_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o compel_v man_n to_o do_v good_a and_o punish_v they_o just_o that_o they_o may_v sometime_o show_v favour_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v careful_a they_o do_v it_o not_o unfit_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v continual_o upon_o their_o guard_n that_o they_o be_v not_o surprise_v by_o their_o favourite_n or_o flatterer_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o wicked_a man_n about_o they_o nor_o pardon_v their_o relation_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o mix_v justice_n with_o mercy_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v of_o a_o prince_n as_o endue_v with_o kingly_a power_n he_o than_o lay_v down_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o prince_n consider_v as_o a_o christian_a which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o collection_n of_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n he_o have_v also_o a_o three_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o king_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a not_o confine_v to_o a_o place_n and_o do_v not_o move_v local_o although_o it_o change_v its_o will_n and_o manner_n he_o also_o move_v this_o question_n whether_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o another_o world_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n or_o only_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o year_n 858_o lewis_n emperor_n of_o germany_n enter_v charles_n kingdom_n to_o invade_v he_o while_o germany_n hincmarus_n advice_n to_o lewis_n of_o germany_n he_o be_v go_v to_o war_n against_o the_o britan_n and_o norman_n hincmarus_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o diocese_n who_o he_o have_v tell_v the_o state_n that_o they_o must_v stay_v a_o reims_n send_v a_o remonstrance_n to_o he_o in_o which_o they_o tell_v he_o plain_o that_o he_o be_v unjust_a to_o his_o brother_n in_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n exhort_v he_o to_o make_v peace_n with_o he_o to_o turn_v his_o arm_n against_o the_o pagan_n to_o preserve_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o rob_v it_o of_o its_o revenue_n to_o restore_v those_o monastery_n of_o the_o monk_n which_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o layman_n to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o monk_n live_v according_a to_o their_o rule_n and_o that_o the_o revenue_n of_o hospital_n shall_v be_v dispose_v of_o right_o by_o the_o overseer_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o than_o give_v he_o some_o direction_n how_o he_o ought_v to_o live_v and_o reign_v and_o how_o he_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o general_n synod_n of_o france_n in_o 859_o charles_n be_v ready_a to_o march_v against_o lewis_n hincmarus_n write_v to_o he_o to_o hinder_v the_o disorder_n charles_n his_o advice_n to_o king_n charles_n and_o pillage_n which_o the_o soldier_n use_v to_o make_v he_o also_o admonish_v the_o churchman_n at_o court_n by_o another_o letter_n to_o hinder_v the_o soldier_n which_o be_v use_v to_o pillage_n to_o do_v it_o again_o last_o he_o admonish_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o reims_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o who_o after_o admonition_n shall_v continue_v to_o pillage_n any_o in_o 875_o after_o the_o death_n of_o lewis_n king_n of_o italy_n and_o emperor_n charles_n the_o bald_a be_v go_v into_o germany_n a_o remonstrance_n to_o lewis_n of_o germany_n italy_n to_o be_v crown_v emperor_n and_o possess_v himself_o of_o italy_n lewis_n of_o germany_n fall_v upon_o france_n to_o give_v he_o a_o diversion_n hincmarus_n present_v he_o with_o a_o long_a petition_n full_a of_o quotation_n of_o the_o father_n to_o stop_v he_o in_o this_o enterprise_n and_o be_v effectual_a the_o same_o year_n john_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n be_v write_v to_o by_o hincmarus_n who_o give_v he_o direction_n priest_n the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v against_o a_o priest_n how_o he_o shall_v deal_v with_o the_o priest_n hunoldus_n who_o be_v suspect_v of_o a_o unlawful_a familiarity_n with_o a_o woman_n he_o say_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o province_n have_v be_v to_o make_v inquiry_n about_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v thus_o charge_v and_o defame_v that_o their_o witnestes_n must_v be_v swear_v and_o interrogated_a concern_v his_o frequent_a converse_n and_o familiarity_n with_o woman_n that_o after_o the_o deposition_n of_o 6_o witness_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o seven_o to_o prove_v the_o fact_n that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o witness_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o common_a report_n the_o priest_n must_v clear_v himself_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o 6_o of_o his_o neighbour_a priest_n some_o time_n after_o in_o 878_o he_o condemn_v a_o priest_n of_o his_o diocese_n himself_o name_v goldbaldus_n priest_n the_o condemnation_n of_o a_o priest_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o converse_v with_o a_o woman_n the_o fact_n be_v prove_v but_o the_o priest_n flee_v from_o judgement_n the_o instrument_n of_o this_o priest_n deposition_n be_v among_o hincmarus_n work_n in_o the_o
exasperate_v if_o they_o sometime_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o authority_n but_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o god_n judgement_n when_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o humble_a admonition_n and_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o his_o part_n ivo_n protest_v that_o be_v he_o oblige_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o superior_n to_o readmit_v a_o excommunicate_a person_n in_o to_o the_o church_n without_o penance_n or_o satisfaction_n he_o will_v do_v it_o by_o some_o such_o form_n as_o this_o do_v not_o deceive_v yourself_o i_o admit_v you_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n notwithstanding_o the_o crime_n you_o be_v guilty_a of_o but_o i_o can_v open_v to_o you_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o i_o absolve_v you_o no_o far_o than_o i_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o those_o of_o more_o courage_n and_o piety_n may_v find_v out_o better_a method_n in_o such_o case_n this_o seem_v to_o i_o proper_a enough_o not_o that_o i_o hereby_o prescribe_v to_o other_o but_o to_o prevent_v far_a mischief_n to_o the_o church_n think_v it_o best_o to_o submit_v thus_o far_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n the_o clxxiid_a letter_n contain_v a_o judgement_n give_v by_o ivo_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o st._n laurner_n at_o blois_n against_o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n of_o vendôme_n concern_v a_o chapel_n near_o baugency_n which_o he_o adjudge_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o former_a notwithstanding_o the_o abbot_n of_o vendôme_n have_v appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o clxxiiid_n he_o relate_v to_o pope_n paschal_n what_o have_v pass_v at_o the_o trial_n of_o rotroc_n who_o he_o tell_v he_o have_v now_o appeal_v to_o his_o holiness_n in_o the_o clxxivth_o he_o assure_v mathilda_n queen_n of_o england_n that_o he_o will_v pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o her_o brother_n edgar_z king_n of_o scotland_n who_o die_v without_o issue_n in_o the_o year_n 1107._o for_o though_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n yet_o since_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o other_o world_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o commendable_a devotion_n to_o pray_v even_o for_o those_o in_o heaven_n that_o their_o happiness_n may_v be_v augment_v and_o for_o those_o in_o purgatory_n that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v they_o in_o the_o clxxvth_o he_o excuse_v himself_o to_o pope_n paschal_n for_o not_o appear_v at_o the_o council_n he_o cite_v he_o to_o hold_v at_o troy_n anno_fw-la 1107._o by_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v very_o much_o indispose_v but_o tell_v his_o holiness_n he_o have_v send_v his_o three_o arch-deacon_n in_o his_o stead_n in_o the_o clxxvith_o to_o the_o same_o pope_n he_o pray_v he_o not_o to_o oblige_v volgrin_n chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o chartres_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o dol_n to_o which_o he_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o deputy_n of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o troy_n and._n in_o the_o clxxviith_o letter_n he_o acquaint_v the_o clergy_n of_o dol_n that_o volgrin_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o that_o bishopric_n in_o the_o clxxviiith_o he_o counsel_n geofry_n bishop_n of_o beauvais_n to_o punish_v one_o of_o his_o clergy_n who_o have_v admit_v to_o divine_a service_n and_o consort_v with_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n in_o the_o clxxixth_o to_o adela_n countess_n of_o chartres_n he_o complain_v of_o she_o deny_v the_o clergy_n of_o his_o church_n the_o privilege_n of_o travel_v the_o road_n and_o of_o buy_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o threaten_v she_o in_o case_n she_o do_v not_o revoke_v the_o order_n she_o have_v publish_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o the_o province_n shall_v daily_o curse_v she_o at_o the_o high_a altar_n the_o clxxxth_o letter_n give_v ledger_n archbishop_n of_o bourge_n advice_n to_o abate_v sometime_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n and_o not_o to_o be_v so_o whole_o govern_v by_o some_o of_o his_o clergy_n as_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o according_a to_o their_o pleasure_n even_o in_o judicial_a matter_n as_o happen_v late_o in_o the_o case_n of_o arnoulf_n of_o vierson_n who_o be_v so_o exasperate_v by_o his_o hard_a usage_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n upon_o the_o very_a first_o hear_n before_o they_o the_o clxxxist_o be_v to_o richard_n bishop_n of_o alban_n the_o pope_n legate_n upon_o a_o dispute_n between_o the_o monk_n of_o vezelay_n and_o those_o of_o st._n lucian_n at_o beauvais_n about_o a_o church_n they_o both_o of_o they_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o clxxxiid_n be_v to_o daimbert_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n concern_v a_o difference_n between_o ivo_n and_o the_o chapter_n of_o chartres_n who_o have_v oppose_v and_o violent_o affront_v he_o for_o confer_v the_o office_n of_o subdean_n upon_o fulk_n the_o archbishop_n be_v agree_v upon_o to_o be_v judge_n between_o they_o and_o ivo_n pray_v he_o to_o appoint_v the_o day_n and_o place_n where_o their_o cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v which_o he_o wish_n may_v be_v at_o chartres_n in_o the_o clxxxiii_o to_o william_n bishop_n of_o paris_n he_o assert_n that_o if_o a_o man_n challenge_v a_o woman_n for_o his_o wife_n upon_o pretence_n that_o her_o father_n promise_v she_o to_o he_o he_o must_v bring_v witness_n of_o such_o promise_n and_o that_o the_o trial_n by_o single_a combat_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v in_o case_n of_o this_o nature_n the_o clxxxivth_o to_o walter_n library-keeper_n of_o beauvais_n maintain_v that_o all_o action_n about_o good_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n in_o the_o clxxxvth_o he_o give_v answer_v to_o what_o william_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n have_v write_v he_o about_o one_o who_o have_v gottten_v himself_o ordain_v sub-deacon_n before_o he_o have_v pass_v the_o inferior_a degree_n of_o holy_a order_n in_o strictness_n of_o law_n ivo_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o exercise_v the_o function_n of_o the_o order_n he_o have_v obtain_v nor_o to_o rise_v to_o the_o high_a order_n however_o if_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v unexceptionable_a and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o he_o think_v the_o archbishop_n may_v give_v he_o the_o clerical_a benediction_n and_o let_v he_o assist_v at_o ordination_n not_o to_o be_v re-ordained_a but_o to_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o order_n in_o the_o clxxxvith_o letter_n he_o answer_v several_a question_n propose_v to_o he_o by_o laurence_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o charity_n 1._o he_o assert_n that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o avoid_v only_o those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o the_o most_o notorious_a and_o abominable_a fault_n 2._o that_o of_o such_o we_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v any_o thing_n but_o in_o extreme_a necessity_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o give_v they_o any_o thing_n but_o for_o their_o relief_n in_o utmost_a want_n and_o misery_n 3._o that_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o buy_v of_o layman_n good_n that_o former_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n or_o receive_v such_o from_o they_o by_o way_n of_o gift_n be_v much_o to_o blame_v if_o they_o do_v it_o with_o any_o other_o design_n but_o of_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o church_n 4._o that_o they_o who_o in_o private_a confession_n discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a crime_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v nor_o put_v to_o public_a penance_n as_o public_a offender_n however_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o from_o the_o function_n of_o their_o order_n if_o they_o be_v ecclesiastic_n 5._o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o less_o profitable_a for_o be_v administer_v by_o wicked_a priest_n nor_o 6._o by_o simoniacal_a one_o or_o such_o as_o be_v marry_v 7._o that_o the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o abandon_v their_o prelate_n nor_o fail_v in_o their_o obedience_n to_o he_o though_o in_o many_o respect_v unblamable_a till_o he_o be_v public_o condemn_v or_o excommunicate_v 8._o that_o confession_n of_o common_a and_o small_a sin_n may_v be_v make_v to_o any_o christian_a but_o that_o great_a fault_n be_v to_o be_v confess_v only_o to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v 9_o that_o one_o may_v entertain_v a_o excommunicate_v person_n provide_v he_o do_v not_o eat_v with_o he_o nor_o salute_v he_o in_o the_o clxxxviith_o he_o admonish_v the_o countess_n of_o chartres_n to_o leave_v trouble_v the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n of_o bonneval_n on_o account_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o hugh_n the_o black_n in_o the_o clxxxviiith_o to_o ralph_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n he_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n that_o a_o woman_n who_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n within_o two_o or_o three_o month_n after_o her_o marriage_n be_v not_o
letter_n in_o which_o that_o pope_n excite_v the_o count_n of_o flanders_n to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o people_n of_o those_o territory_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o trier_n concern_v the_o fast_a of_o the_o ember-week_n the_o book_n of_o ecclesiaste_n in_o heroic_a verse_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a allegorical_a and_o mythological_a sense_n the_o continuation_n of_o eusebius_n chronicle_n after_o st._n jerome_n to_o the_o year_n 1111._o a_o treatise_n about_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o cycle_n and_o another_o of_o illustrious_a personage_n in_o imitation_n of_o st._n jerom_n and_o gennadius_n of_o all_o these_o work_v there_o only_o remain_v in_o our_o possession_n the_o continuation_n of_o st._n jerom_n chronicle_n from_o a._n c._n 381._o to_o 1112._o the_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n the_o letter_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o liege_n and_o cambray_n and_o the_o life_n of_o st._n sigebert_n st._n guibert_n and_o st._n maclou_n refer_v to_o by_o surius_n this_o author_n be_v very_o accurate_a in_o his_o write_n and_o attain_v to_o considerable_a proficiency_n in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o liberal_a science_n and_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o humane_a learning_n honorius_n solitarius_fw-la a_o scholastic_a divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o autun_n honorius_n a_o priest_n and_o scholastic_a divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o autun_n surname_v the_o solitary_a flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n henry_n v._o a._n d._n 1120._o we_o have_v little_a account_n of_o his_o autun_n honorius_n solitarius_fw-la a_o scholastic_a divine_a of_o autun_n life_n but_o many_o of_o his_o work_n be_v still_o extant_a the_o most_o considerable_a be_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n first_o publish_v by_o suffridus_n and_o afterward_o by_o aubertus_n miraeus_n in_o their_o collection_n of_o author_n who_o write_v those_o that_o treat_v of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n honorius_n have_v divide_v this_o work_n into_o four_o book_n the_o three_o first_o of_o which_o be_v only_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o treatise_n on_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n by_o st._n jerom_n gennadius_n and_o isidorus_n he_o give_v a_o account_n in_o the_o last_o of_o some_o author_n since_o venerable_a bede_n to_o his_o time_n this_o treatise_n contain_v almost_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o name_n and_o character_n of_o the_o author_n and_o the_o title_n of_o their_o work_n it_o be_v follow_v by_o another_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n contain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o their_o principal_a doctrine_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1544._o to_o these_o two_o treatise_n may_v be_v add_v a_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o st._n peter_n to_o innocent_a ii_o which_o be_v extant_a among_o the_o other_o work_v of_o this_o author_n the_o treatise_n call_v the_o pearl_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o of_o the_o divine_a office_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o book_n in_o the_o first_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o its_o ceremony_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o its_o part_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o their_o habit_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o second_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o canonical_a hour_n and_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n for_o the_o day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o three_o of_o the_o principal_a festival_n of_o the_o year_n and_o in_o the_o four_o of_o the_o concord_n or_o agreement_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o whole_a year_n with_o the_o particular_a day_n and_o time_n on_o which_o they_o be_v celebrate_v these_o book_n be_v full_a of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o argument_n and_o mystical_a explication_n that_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o the_o author_n imagination_n they_o be_v print_v at_o lipsick_a a._n d._n 1514._o and_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o writer_n who_o have_v treat_v of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o book_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o its_o part_n in_o the_o second_o of_o time_n and_o its_o part_n and_o the_o three_o be_v a_o chronological_a series_n of_o emperor_n king_n and_o other_o sovereign_a prince_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n barberossa_n the_o piece_n that_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o world_n divide_v into_o four_o book_n be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o system_fw-la of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o its_o principal_a part_n it_o be_v follow_v by_o another_o tract_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n touch_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o planet_n the_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n and_o of_o freewill_n be_v write_v in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n and_o have_v for_o its_o subject_a the_o explication_n of_o that_o common_a question_n how_o can_v freewill_n be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o certainty_n of_o predestination_n he_o define_v predestination_n to_o be_v a_o eternal_a preparation_n to_o happiness_n or_o misery_n of_o those_o that_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_a he_o affirm_v that_o it_o impose_v no_o necessity_n of_o do_v either_o because_o god_n do_v not_o predestinate_a to_o happiness_n or_o misery_n but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o person_n he_o reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o assert_v that_o freewill_n consist_v in_o the_o power_n of_o do_v good_a or_o evil_a and_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o capacity_n of_o perform_v righteousness_n voluntary_o and_o without_o constraint_n he_o maintain_v that_o man_n by_o his_o nature_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o power_n to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n although_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o grace_n to_o do_v it_o and_o be_v capable_a of_o resist_v that_o grace_n he_o say_v that_o god_n make_v all_o reasonable_a creature_n for_o his_o glory_n but_o that_o he_o leave_v they_o free_a to_o do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_a by_o their_o own_o will_n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v but_o that_o it_o be_v their_o free_a will_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n afterward_o he_o explain_v why_o god_n make_v creature_n when_o he_o foreknow_v that_o they_o will_v sin_v against_o he_o and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v damn_v why_o the_o word_n be_v incarnate_a upon_o what_o account_n mankind_n have_v deserve_v nothing_o but_o punishment_n after_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n god_n leave_v some_o in_o the_o mass_n of_o perdition_n who_o be_v damn_v by_o their_o free_a will_n and_o save_v other_o by_o his_o special_a grace_n which_o they_o by_o no_o mean_n deserve_v and_o how_o salvation_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o grace_n than_o to_o free_a will_n although_o free_a will_n co-operate_v with_o grace_n he_o observe_v that_o child_n that_o incur_v damnation_n be_v just_o condemn_v to_o that_o punishment_n and_o that_o those_o who_o attain_v to_o salvation_n be_v save_v by_o grace_n which_o they_o never_o merit_v and_o as_o for_o adult_n person_n that_o they_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n and_o free_a will_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v damn_v be_v doom_v to_o that_o sentence_n by_o justice_n and_o by_o their_o free_a will_n that_o predestination_n neither_o save_v nor_o damn_v any_o person_n by_o force_n although_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v infallible_o save_v and_o the_o reprobate_n infallible_o damn_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o know_v whether_o one_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a or_o of_o the_o reprobate_n that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o use_v all_o possible_a endeavour_n for_o the_o attain_n to_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v certain_o determine_v because_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n know_v those_o who_o will_v die_v in_o that_o state_n he_o add_v that_o man_n since_o adam_n transgression_n may_v fall_v by_o his_o free_a will_n but_o that_o he_o can_v rise_v again_o but_o by_o grace_n and_o that_o god_n sometime_o deny_v that_o grace_n to_o those_o who_o be_v too_o presumptuous_a that_o every_o thing_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n either_o because_o he_o do_v it_o or_o because_o he_o permit_v it_o or_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o do_v not_o prevent_v it_o that_o he_o cause_v all_o thing_n to_o tend_v to_o the_o promote_a of_o his_o own_o glory_n that_o he_o show_v mercy_n on_o whosoever_o he_o think_v fit_a by_o afford_v they_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o harden_v other_o at_o his_o pleasure_n by_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o reprobation_n last_o after_o have_v make_v some_o moral_a reflection_n our_o author_n conclude_v this_o work_n with_o a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o principle_n that_o he_o have_v already_o establish_v in_o
a_o treatise_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o abbey_n of_o normandy_n the_o history_n of_o that_o of_o st._n michael_n mount_n a_o commentary_n on_o st._n paul_n epistle_n take_v from_o st._n augustin_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n father_n luke_n dachery_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o guibert_n work_v the_o supplement_n and_o continuation_n of_o sigibert_n chronicle_n and_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o normandy_n with_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o say_v robert_n and_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o commentary_n on_o st._n paul_n epistle_n otho_n of_o s._n blaisius_fw-la continue_v the_o chronicle_n of_o otho_n of_o frisinghen_n to_o the_o year_n 1190._o jorval_n otho_n of_o st._n blaisive_a john_n brompton_n abbot_n of_o jorval_n john_n brompton_n a_o english_a monk_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n and_o abbot_n of_o jorval_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o york_n be_v the_o repute_a author_n of_o a_o certain_a chronicle_n from_o the_o year_n 588._o to_o 1198._o but_o the_o learned_a mr._n selden_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o he_o that_o he_o only_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v transcribe_v and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o live_v in_o this_o century_n historian_n of_o england_n the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n have_v bring_v forth_o so_o many_o approve_a author_n who_o have_v â—mployed_v their_o pen_n in_o write_v the_o history_n of_o their_o native_a country_n that_o they_o well_o deserve_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o particular_a article_n henry_n of_o huntington_n the_o son_n of_o a_o marry_a priest_n name_v nicolas_n and_o the_o pupil_n of_o albinus_n andegavius_n canon_n of_o lincoln_n be_v make_v canon_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o afterward_o huntingdon_n henry_n archdeacon_n of_o huntingdon_n archdeacon_n of_o huntingdon_n by_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n who_o he_o accompany_v in_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n he_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o english_a monarchy_n from_o its_o first_o foundation_n till_o the_o death_n of_o king_n stephen_n which_o happen_v in_o 1154._o it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o say_a bishop_n alexander_n and_o divide_v into_o eight_o or_o ten_o book_n be_v contain_v among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o english_a writer_n in_o sir_n henry_n savil_n collection_n print_v at_o london_n a._n d._n 1596._o and_o at_o francfurt_n in_o 1601._o father_n luke_n dachery_n have_v likewise_o publish_v in_o the_o eight_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la a_o small_a tract_n of_o this_o author_n concern_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n dedicate_v to_o gauterius_n he_o there_o show_v how_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o sublunary_a world_n ought_v to_o be_v contemn_v relate_v many_o example_n of_o misfortune_n that_o happen_v to_o the_o great_a personage_n of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o miserable_a death_n of_o divers_a profligate_v wretch_n he_o declare_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o this_o tract_n that_o he_o have_v before_o make_v a_o dedication_n to_o the_o same_o person_n of_o a_o collection_n of_o epigram_n and_o of_o a_o poem_n about_o love_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o library_n of_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n several_a other_o manuscript_n work_v of_o this_o author_n particular_o a_o letter_n concern_v the_o british_a king_n dedicate_v to_o warinus_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o county_n of_o great_a britain_n another_o of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o three_o of_o the_o english_a saint_n william_n little_a know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o guâ—iâ—lmus_n neubrigensis_n be_v bear_v at_o bridlington_n near_o york_n a._n d._n 1136._o and_o educate_v in_o the_o convent_n of_o the_o regular_a canon_n of_o neutbridge_n where_o neubrigensis_n gulielmus_fw-la neubrigensis_n he_o embrace_v the_o monastic_a life_n he_o compose_v a_o large_a history_n of_o england_n divide_v into_o five_o book_n from_o the_o year_n 1066._o to_o 1197._o this_o history_n be_v write_v with_o much_o fidelity_n and_o in_o a_o smooth_a and_o intelligible_a style_n it_o be_v print_v at_o antwerp_n a._n d._n 1567._o be_v heidelberg_n in_o 1587._o and_o last_o at_o paris_n with_o john_n picard_n note_n in_o 1610._o it_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o die_v a._n d._n 1208._o walter_n bear_v in_o the_o principality_n of_o wales_n archdeacon_n and_o even_o as_o some_o say_v bishop_n of_o oxford_n translate_v out_o of_o english_a into_o latin_a the_o history_n of_o england_n compose_v by_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n pike_n walter_n archdeacon_n of_o oxford_n john_n pike_n and_o continue_v to_o his_o time_n john_n pike_n write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_a and_o danish_a king_n of_o england_n and_o flourish_v with_o the_o former_a historian_n under_o king_n henry_n i._n gervase_n a_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n compose_v several_a treatise_n relate_v to_o the_o history_n of_o england_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o mr._n selden_n collection_n of_o the_o english_a historiographer_n particular_o canterbury_n gervase_n monk_n of_o canterbury_n a_o relation_n of_o the_o burn_a and_o repair_v of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o canterbury_n a_o account_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n and_o baldwin_n their_o archbishop_n a_o chronicle_n from_o the_o year_n 1122._o to_o 1199._o and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n geffrey_n arthur_n archdeacon_n of_o st._n asaph_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n a._n d._n 1151._o he_o leave_v his_o bishopric_n by_o reason_n of_o certain_a commotion_n which_o happen_v in_o wales_n and_o retire_v asaph_n geffrey_n arthur_n bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n to_o the_o court_n of_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n who_o give_v he_o the_o abbey_n of_o abbington_n in_o commendam_fw-la afterward_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o london_n a._n d._n 1175._o the_o clergy_n of_o st._n asaph_n cause_v a_o proposal_n to_o be_v make_v to_o geffrey_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n either_o to_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n or_o to_o admit_v another_o bishop_n to_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n he_o refuse_v to_o return_v design_v to_o keep_v his_o abbey_n but_o both_o the_o abbey_n and_o the_o bishopric_n be_v dispose_v of_o and_o he_o be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n he_o write_v or_o rather_o translate_v out_o of_o english_a into_o latin_a a_o history_n of_o great_a britain_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o his_o time_n which_o be_v full_a of_o fable_n dedicate_v to_o robert_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n and_o divide_v into_o twelve_o book_n it_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n a._n d._n 1517._o at_o lion_n by_o potelier_n in_o 1587._o and_o by_o commelin_n in_o the_o same_o year_n it_o be_v also_o insert_v among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o english_a historian_n print_v that_o year_n at_o heidelberg_n it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n translate_v out_o of_o english_a into_o latin_a the_o ancient_a prophecy_n of_o merlin_n which_o be_v print_v at_o francfurt_n with_o alanus_n observation_n a._n d._n 1603._o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o durham_n be_v write_v by_o several_a author_n the_o first_o of_o who_o be_v durham_n turgot_n monk_n of_o durham_n turgot_n a_o monk_n of_o that_o diocese_n who_o compose_v one_o from_o its_o first_o foundation_n to_o the_o year_n 1096._o simeon_n of_o durham_n copy_v out_o turgot_n history_n almost_o word_n for_o word_n from_o the_o year_n durham_n simeon_n of_o durham_n 635._o to_o 1096._o and_o continue_v it_o to_o 1154._o he_o likewise_o write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o denmark_n from_o the_o year_n 731._o to_o 1130._o a_o letter_n to_o hugh_n dean_n of_o york_n about_o the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o siege_n of_o durham_n these_o three_o last_o piece_n be_v publish_v by_o father_n labbé_fw-fr in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o library_n of_o manuscript_n the_o historian_n of_o the_o church_n of_o durham_n by_o turgot_n and_o simeon_n be_v print_v at_o london_n with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o other_o english_a historiographer_n a._n d._n 1652._o william_n of_o somerset_z a_o monk_n of_o malmesbury_n be_v just_o prefer_v before_o all_o the_o other_o malmesbury_n william_n of_o somerset_n monk_n of_o malmesbury_n english_a historian_n his_o history_n of_o england_n divide_v into_o five_o book_n contain_v the_o most_o remarkable_a transaction_n in_o this_o kingdom_n since_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o saxon_n to_o the_o 28_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n i._o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 449._o to_o 1127._o he_o afterward_o add_v two_o book_n continue_v the_o history_n to_o a._n d._n 1143._o and_o annex_v to_o the_o whole_a work_n four_o book_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n from_o augustin_n the_o monk_n who_o first_o plant_v christianity_n in_o these_o part_n to_o his_o time_n these_o work_n be_v print_v at_o london_n
palaeologus_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o young_a emperor_n john_n shall_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n that_o afterward_o perceive_v that_o this_o agreement_n be_v not_o put_v in_o execution_n and_o that_o michael_n do_v many_o thing_n irregular_o he_o retire_v and_o that_o michael_n set_v up_o in_o his_o stead_n nicephorus_n a_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n who_o die_v within_o a_o year_n after_o michael_n recall_v he_o that_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n be_v retake_a that_o prince_n have_v use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v he_o over_o to_o own_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ephesus_n have_v be_v lawful_a patriarch_n and_o to_o make_v he_o admit_v of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v promoted_n to_o holy_a order_n but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o either_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o palaeologus_n re-establish_v he_o in_o his_o patriarchial_a see_n but_o withal_o continue_v to_o persecute_v he_o that_o after_o this_o the_o young_a emperor_n eye_n be_v put_v out_o that_o have_v understand_v that_o michael_n have_v commit_v that_o crime_n he_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o for_o it_o that_o he_o hope_v he_o church_n writer_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n will_v have_v be_v sensible_a and_o repent_v of_o his_o fault_n and_o merit_v absolution_n by_o remit_v a_o part_n of_o the_o tax_n but_o that_o prince_n have_v not_o change_v his_o mind_n he_o have_v three_o year_n after_o absolute_o excommunicate_v he_o in_o a_o council_n compose_v of_o the_o bishop_n clergy_n and_o senate_n that_o ever_o since_o that_o prince_n have_v persecute_v he_o and_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o his_o church_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o he_o have_v administer_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o sultan_n child_n though_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a of_o pisidia_n who_o have_v administer_v to_o they_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n that_o afterward_o he_o have_v send_v he_o into_o exile_n after_o he_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o a_o synod_n and_o have_v often_o use_v he_o unkind_o in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o exile_n arsenius_n be_v turn_v out_o joseph_n be_v put_v up_o in_o his_o place_n in_o the_o year_n 1266._o but_o several_a will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o adhere_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o arsenius_n which_o cause_v a_o division_n betwixt_o the_o greek_n of_o constantinople_n that_o last_v till_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n after_o joseph_n be_v depose_v in_o the_o year_n 1274._o john_n veccus_n be_v set_v up_o so_o that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n three_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n arsenius_n joseph_n and_o veccus_n arsenius_n die_v first_o in_o exile_n veccus_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o patriarchship_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o palaeologus_n but_o after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v immediate_o depose_v and_o joseph_n re-establish_v who_o die_v a_o while_n after_o the_o patriarchship_n be_v bestow_v in_o the_o year_n 1284._o on_o george_n of_o cyprus_n surname_v gregory_n who_o write_v very_o warm_o against_o veccus_n and_o the_o latin_n he_o have_v nevertheless_o many_o adversary_n so_o that_o perceive_v himself_o despise_v and_o grow_v infirm_a and_o sick_a he_o retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n where_o he_o die_v after_o he_o have_v be_v patriarch_n five_o year_n the_o greek_a church_n in_o this_o century_n produce_v a_o great_a many_o famous_a man_n who_o write_v about_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o history_n of_o the_o great_a revolution_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n a_o account_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a of_o these_o author_n we_o here_o give_v you_o nicholas_n d'otrante_v flourish_v at_o constantinople_n the_o beginning_n of_o this_o century_n he_o make_v use_v of_o a_o interpreter_n in_o the_o conference_n which_o cardinal_n benedict_n send_v in_o the_o year_n 1201._o to_o constantinople_n d'otrante_v nicholas_n d'otrante_v by_o pope_n innocent_n iii_o have_v with_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n about_o the_o difference_n in_o religion_n he_o compose_v divers_a treatise_n against_o the_o latin_n among_o the_o rest_n a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o hugh_n etherianus_n a_o treatise_n to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n make_v use_v of_o leaven_a bread_n in_o the_o last_o supper_n and_o a_o treatise_n concern_v saturday's_n fast_a concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o other_o controvert_v point_n between_o the_o latin_a and_o the_o greek_a church_n those_o tract_n be_v cite_v by_o allatius_n who_o produce_v some_o fragment_n of_o they_o in_o his_o work_n about_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v nicetas_n who_o from_o be_v librarian_a of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n thessalonica_n nicetas_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o thessalonica_n he_o have_v compose_v a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o hugh_n etherianus_n divide_v into_o six_o dialogue_n leo_fw-la allatius_n have_v quote_v some_o fragment_n of_o it_o we_o have_v likewise_o in_o the_o jus_fw-la greco-romanum_a a_o answer_n of_o this_o author_n to_o the_o query_n of_o basil_n the_o monk_n nicetas_n acominatus_n surname_v choniates_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n after_o he_o logothetes_n nicetas_n acominatus_n choniates_n logothetes_n have_v spend_v his_o youth_n with_o his_o brother_n michael_n archbishop_n of_o athens_n be_v make_v secretary_n of_o state_n to_o the_o emperor_n alexius_n and_o isaac_n angelus_n and_o afterward_o advance_v to_o the_o chief_a post_n in_o the_o government_n viz._n to_o be_v lord_n treasurer_n secretary_n of_o state_n and_o lord_n high_a chamberlain_n to_o the_o emperor_n when_o constantinople_n be_v take_v by_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o year_n 1204._o he_o retire_v with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n where_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1206._o he_o have_v compose_v one_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o history_n which_o begin_v at_o the_o death_n of_o alexius_n comnenus_n which_o zonaras_n have_v continue_v to_o the_o year_n 1203._o vossius_fw-la and_o lipsius_n commend_v his_o style_n his_o genius_n and_o his_o manner_n of_o write_v and_o observe_v that_o he_o have_v affect_v to_o imitate_v the_o style_n of_o homer_n and_o the_o ancient_a poet_n the_o same_o author_n have_v compose_v a_o tract_n entitle_v a_o treasure_n of_o the_o othodox_n faith_n divide_v into_o twenty_o seven_o book_n the_o five_o first_o of_o which_o be_v translate_v into_o latin_a by_o morellus_n and_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o a_o fragment_n of_o the_o twenty_o book_n have_v be_v likewise_o publish_a concern_v the_o order_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o admit_v the_o saracen_n when_o they_o turn_v christian_n the_o history_n of_o nicetas_n be_v print_v in_o greek_a with_o the_o latin_a version_n of_o wolfius_n at_o basil_n in_o the_o year_n 1557._o at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1566._o at_o francfort_n in_o the_o year_n 1568._o at_o geneva_n in_o the_o year_n 1593._o and_o at_o paris_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o byzantine_n history_n in_o the_o year_n 1647._o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o othodox_n faith_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1580._o and_o at_o geneva_n in_o the_o year_n 1592._o the_o fragment_n of_o the_o twenty_o book_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la print_v in_o the_o year_n 1624._o michael_z acominatus_n choniates_n archbishop_n of_o athens_n survive_v his_o brother_n for_o athens_n michael_n acominatus_n choniates_n archbishop_n of_o athens_n some_o time_n who_o panegyric_n he_o make_v print_v with_o the_o work_n of_o necetas_n he_o have_v likewise_o compose_v several_a other_o tract_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n one_o upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o french_a king_n library_n about_o the_o same_o time_n one_o joel_n make_v a_o chronological_a abridgement_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o latin_n which_o be_v translate_v by_o leo_n allatius_n joel_n joel_n and_o print_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o paris_n in_o the_o byzantine_n history_n in_o the_o year_n 1651._o with_o the_o history_n of_o george_n acropolita_n logothetes_n this_o george_n be_v promote_v logothetes_n george_n acropolita_n logothetes_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o emperor_n john_n ducas_n at_o nice_a and_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o science_n he_o be_v afterward_o make_v lord_n high_a treasurer_n and_o employ_v in_o the_o most_o important_a affair_n of_o the_o empire_n theodore_n lascaris_n make_v he_o regent_n of_o all_o the_o western_a province_n of_o his_o empire_n he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o michael_n angelus_n but_o set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o emperor_n
contain_v the_o life_n of_o scotus_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o eminent_a man_n about_o his_o work_n his_o speculative_a grammar_n which_o some_o have_v false_o attribute_v to_o albert_n of_o saxony_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n augustine_n his_o large_a question_n upon_o all_o logic_n with_o the_o commentary_n of_o maurice_n de_fw-fr porto_n archbishop_n of_o tuam_fw-la which_o be_v before_o print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1512._o and_o 1600._o the_o second_o tome_n contain_v his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o aristotle_n physics_n with_o the_o note_n of_o francis_n de_fw-fr pitigianis_fw-la of_o aretium_n in_o italy_n which_o have_v be_v print_v before_o at_o venice_n in_o 1504_o and_o 1597._o and_o after_o at_o lion_n 1597._o lucas_n waddingus_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o scotus_n there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o tome_n some_o imperfect_a question_n upon_o aristotle_n book_n de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la with_o the_o note_n of_o hugh_n cavell_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n the_o three_o tome_n contain_v divers_a treatise_n of_o philosophy_n the_o four_o tome_n have_v his_o commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n physics_n with_o his_o metaphysical_a conclusion_n and_o question_n the_o six_o follow_a tome_n contain_v his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o he_o make_v at_o oxford_n with_o the_o note_n of_o cavell_n lichet_n poncius_fw-la and_o hiquaeus_n these_o book_n have_v be_v print_v before_o at_o venice_n in_o 1516._o and_o 1597._o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1620._o and_o elsewhere_o the_o eleven_o tome_n contain_v four_o book_n call_v reportata_fw-la parisiensia_n which_o be_v a_o abridgement_n make_v at_o paris_n of_o his_o large_a comment_n with_o the_o note_n of_o cavell_n and_o waddingus_n who_o observe_v that_o this_o work_n be_v much_o inferior_a to_o the_o former_a in_o style_n and_o doctrine_n it_o have_v be_v print_v by_o itself_o at_o paris_n in_o 1519._o and_o 1600_o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1597._o the_o last_o tome_n contain_v his_o quodlibetical_a question_n with_o the_o note_n of_o cavell_n and_o lichet_n which_o have_v be_v before_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1519._o trithemius_n make_v mention_n of_o some_o sermon_n of_o scotus_n upon_o time_n and_o upon_o the_o saint_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n with_o some_o other_o treatise_n bale_n also_o attribute_n to_o he_o a_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o monk_n in_o which_o this_o question_n be_v treat_v of_o whether_o the_o condition_n of_o prelate_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o state_n of_o monk_n but_o time_n must_v bring_v they_o forth_o to_o light_n with_o many_o other_o work_n which_o lie_v yet_o undiscovered_a the_o famous_a raimundus_n lullus_n descend_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n in_o catalonia_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o lullus_n raimundus_n lullus_n isle_n of_o majorca_n in_o the_o year_n 1236._o he_o spend_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o court_n of_o james_n king_n of_o that_o isle_n and_o do_v not_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n till_o he_o be_v forty_o year_n old_a to_o enter_v which_o be_v hardly_o credible_a into_o the_o order_n of_o grey-friar_n from_o that_o time_n he_o begin_v to_o study_v with_o so_o great_a diligence_n that_o in_o a_o little_a time_n he_o make_v a_o great_a progress_n in_o the_o oriental_a tongue_n and_o liberal_a science_n he_o find_v out_o afterward_o a_o new_a method_n of_o argue_v and_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o get_v a_o permission_n to_o teach_v at_o rome_n but_o not_o obtain_v it_o of_o pope_n honorius_n iu._n he_o resolve_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n a_o design_n which_o he_o have_v of_o a_o long_a time_n conceive_v to_o convert_v the_o mahometan_n be_v therefore_o arrive_v according_a to_o this_o resolution_n at_o tunis_n he_o have_v a_o conference_n there_o with_o the_o saracen_n in_o which_o he_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o lose_v his_o life_n and_o have_v not_o be_v save_v but_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o africa_n and_o if_o ever_o he_o return_v shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n he_o then_o come_v to_o naples_n where_o he_o teach_v his_o method_n till_o the_o year_n 1290._o when_o he_o go_v again_o to_o rome_n 〈…〉_o get_v leave_v to_o teach_v in_o that_o city_n but_o beniface_n viii_o who_o be_v then_o in_o the_o holy_a see_v deâ—…_n he_o from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o genoa_n where_o he_o compose_v several_a work_n and_o pass_v from_o thence_o through_o majorca_n he_o come_v to_o paris_n where_o he_o teach_v his_o art_n then_o he_o return_v to_o majorca_n where_o he_o have_v frequent_a disputation_n against_o the_o saracen_n jacobite_n and_o nestorian_n then_o he_o return_v to_o genoa_n and_o paris_n to_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o again_o desire_v a_o permission_n of_o pope_n clement_n v._o to_o teach_v at_o rome_n and_o be_v again_o refuse_v he_o return_v into_o africa_n where_o he_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n but_o be_v deliver_v from_o thence_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o genoa_n he_o land_a at_o pisa_n have_v lose_v all_o his_o book_n in_o his_o voyage_n by_o a_o shipwreck_n he_o then_o set_v himself_o to_o preach_v up_o the_o holy_a war_n and_o have_v gather_v a_o good_a sum_n of_o money_n in_o italy_n for_o that_o end_n he_o come_v to_o pope_n clement_n v._o at_o avignon_n but_o not_o meet_v with_o a_o kind_a reception_n from_o he_o he_o return_v to_o paris_n where_o he_o teach_v till_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n to_o which_o he_o go_v and_o be_v earnest_a with_o they_o to_o establish_v college_n in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o oriental_a tongue_n to_o unite_v all_o the_o military_a order_n of_o monk_n into_o one_o to_o undertake_v the_o holy_a war_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o write_n of_o averrhoe_n but_o these_o proposition_n be_v not_o regard_v by_o the_o council_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n be_v very_o fabulous_a some_o say_v that_o after_o he_o have_v travel_v into_o france_n and_o spain_n and_o sail_v into_o england_n to_o solicit_v those_o king_n to_o undertake_v the_o holy_a war_n where_o he_o exercise_v chemistry_n he_o return_v into_o majorca_n from_o whence_o he_o again_o pass_v into_o africa_n and_o be_v imprison_v there_o by_o the_o saracen_n who_o treat_v he_o so_o ill_o that_o he_o die_v of_o his_o blow_n as_o he_o return_v in_o a_o genoa_n ship_n june_n 29._o 1315._o in_o the_o 80th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n the_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n of_o raimundus_n lullus_n be_v as_o extraordinary_a as_o his_o life_n he_o find_v a_o secret_a by_o range_v certain_a general_a term_n under_o different_a head_n in_o a_o method_n which_o he_o have_v contrive_v to_o make_v such_o a_o hotchpotch_n language_n fit_a to_o talk_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n and_o yet_o the_o hearer_n shall_v understand_v nothing_o particular_o by_o it_o so_o that_o after_o a_o man_n have_v hear_v a_o lullist_a talk_n a_o long_a time_n upon_o any_o matter_n he_o be_v no_o wise_a nor_o learned_a than_o he_o be_v before_o they_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o learn_v this_o method_n may_v read_v his_o introduction_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o his_o work_n and_o his_o cabala_n which_o be_v his_o second_o in_o which_o he_o explain_v himself_o in_o a_o brief_a manner_n he_o have_v write_v also_o his_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o logic_n accommodate_v to_o his_o method_n his_o rhetoric_n his_o great_a art_n which_o contain_v a_o application_n of_o his_o method_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o subject_n his_o book_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o he_o prove_v religion_n by_o reason_n these_o work_n be_v print_v with_o some_o commentary_n of_o the_o lullist_n at_o strasburg_n in_o 1651._o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o work_v write_v by_o this_o author_n print_v several_o in_o divers_a place_n and_o among_o other_o the_o philosophy_n of_o love_n which_o be_v one_o of_o his_o principal_a work_n compose_v in_o 1298._o and_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1516._o a_o treatise_n of_o substance_n and_o accident_n in_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o trinity_n by_o reason_n compose_v in_o the_o year_n 1313._o and_o print_v at_o valentia_n in_o spain_n in_o 1520._o a_o tract_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n compose_v in_o 1310._o and_o print_v at_o paris_n 1499._o his_o treatise_n call_v blanquerna_fw-la or_o of_o the_o five_o state_n of_o man_n viz._n marry_a monk_n prelate_n cardinal_n and_o pope_n print_v at_o valentia_n in_o spanish_a in_o 1521._o a_o treatise_n of_o prayer_n meditation_n and_o contemplation_n or_o of_o the_o lover_n and_o love_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1505._o the_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n or_o the_o art_n